accomplish_v those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o deacon_n give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n allay_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a over_o who_o the_o thanks_n give_v be_v make_v martyr_n and_o they_o suffer_v they_o also_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v among_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v wash_v with_o the_o wash_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o thanks_o give_v we_o have_v learn_v the_o food_n be_v of_o he_o sanctify_v which_o be_v change_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_z blood_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v forth_o that_o jesus_n thus_o command_v they_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v communicate_v it_o only_o unto_o they_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n about_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o but_o it_o follow_v even_o anon_o after_o of_o the_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o exhortation_n make_v at_o the_o participation_n thereof_o say_v on_o the_o sunday_n be_v make_v assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v before_o the_o reader_n then_o cease_v he_o that_o be_v place_v our_o they_o make_v a_o exhortation_n sermon_n provoke_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a after_o this_o we_o all_o arise_v and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n which_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v bring_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n then_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o people_n sing_v amen_o thereupon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n the_o rich_a if_o it_o please_v they_o contribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o collection_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o he_o succour_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o those_o that_o want_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n those_o also_o that_o be_v prisoner_n and_o travel_a stranger_n and_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v make_v the_o provider_n of_o all_o the_o needy_a but_o these_o assembly_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o without_o and_o also_o with_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o same_o if_o our_o brethren_n reject_v their_o order_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n that_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n may_v see_v i_o suspicious_a to_o savour_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n from_o that_o error_n but_o justine_n clear_v himself_o both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n consubstantiation_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o not_o withstand_v maintain_v the_o latter_a the_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v also_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o although_o justine_n say_v which_o be_v change_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o only_o look_v unto_o and_o drive_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v or_o sever_z this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o usual_a meat_n and_o drink_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o as_o for_o consubstantiation_n this_o his_o sentence_n make_v less_o refer_v all_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o do_v dispute_v with_o tripho_n the_o jew_n say_v 42._o this_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v otherwhere_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o neither_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o meal_n or_o flower_n which_o be_v wont_v after_o the_o custom_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n signify_v figurative_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n both_o for_o the_o world_n create_v for_o man_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o also_o for_o the_o redemption_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v universal_o vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n thus_o do_v justine_n acquit_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o those_o error_n as_o for_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n sacram_fw-la and_o the_o send_v these_o sacramental_a sign_n unto_o the_o absent_a whereof_o afterward_o come_v great_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n we_o say_v as_o aretius_n do_v thereon_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o probable_a because_o that_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o common_a banquet_n they_o also_o drink_v more_o large_o not_o sip_v as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o panis_fw-la that_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o be_v strong_a shall_v the_o less_o hinder_v they_o water_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o which_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v do_v in_o common_a banquete_n that_o the_o noble_a wine_n be_v mingle_v the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o make_v i_o thus_o to_o think_v where_o manifest_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v drink_v in_o that_o love_n feast_n thus_o say_v aretius_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o send_n to_o the_o absent_a he_o say_v four_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o be_v do_v without_o superstition_n a_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o union_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a profession_n even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n order_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o of_o any_o passport_n exhibit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o die_v to_o conclude_v say_v aretius_n on_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n hereunto_o come_v mutual_a exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n and_o obligation_n helvetia_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christianity_n whatsoever_o fortune_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o action_n may_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v first_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o show_n of_o a_o public_a banquet_n then_o the_o like_a oblation_n be_v of_o we_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v recite_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v pronounce_v praise_n and_o glory_n the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n we_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n neither_o have_v our_o wine_n need_v of_o mingle_v as_o the_o oriental_a wine_n have_v neither_o do_v we_o drink_v
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
and_o very_o he_o behead_v paul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o rome_n as_o for_o peter_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gybbet_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o seek_v abroad_o otherwhere_a the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o notable_a and_o most_o clear_a monument_n of_o they_o remain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n caius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o room_n with_o zephirinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispute_v against_o one_o proculus_n a_o cataphrygian_a mention_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o zephirinus_n succéede_v victor_n who_o irenaeus_n reprove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o will_v show_v caius_n for_o if_o you_o go_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o vaticanum_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ostia_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n pight_v which_o be_v set_v on_o either_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinthus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n corinth_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o writing_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o also_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v together_o do_v teach_v also_o in_o our_o church_n of_o corinthus_n &_o throughout_o all_o italy_n &_o teach_v together_o in_o this_o church_n be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o rehearse_v that_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v this_o dionysius_n here_o mention_v live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n and_o write_v say_v jerome_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_n which_o he_o write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n there_o next_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o irenaeus_n be_v but_o priest_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o which_o now_o have_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o caius_n also_o jerome_n méncion_v and_o of_o his_o famous_a disputation_n and_o eusebius_n also_o librâ—_n 6._o cap._n 16._o although_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v rather_o make_v caius_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o victor_n but_o i_o follow_v here_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o eusebius_n own_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n irenaeus_n himself_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o have_v see_v the_o race_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o scholar_n under_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 20._o note_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n own_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n how_o he_o do_v fresh_o remember_v where_o polycarâ—us_n sit_v his_o gesture_n his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n how_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o if_o polycarpus_n have_v live_v till_o then_o to_o have_v hear_v valentinus_n heresy_n he_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o o_o good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n haste_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o now_o likely_a irenaeus_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a and_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o bishop_n neither_o spare_a victor_n the_o 13._o that_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la when_o victor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o reproove_v he_o that_o if_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o pecularitye_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o also_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o room_n or_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v have_v commend_v all_o these_o bishop_n or_o dare_v have_v father_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o on_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v have_v make_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o thereof_o when_o in_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o church_n church_n in_o all_o these_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o how_o then_o go_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o with_o any_o reason_n except_o this_o succession_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o and_o that_o in_o superior_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n government_n over_o and_o above_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o that_o church_n i_o know_v that_o both_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n with_o other_o in_o not_o through_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n gather_v further_o and_o unnecessary_o that_o peter_n also_o himself_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o so_o go_v jeromes_n word_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o second_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o three_o anacletus_fw-la but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v otherwise_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v to_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o in_o the_o third_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clement_n enjoy_v the_o bishopric_a who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o include_v as_o jerome_n gather_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o make_v the_o reckon_n begin_v first_o with_o linus_n and_o so_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o third_o to_o be_v clemens_n proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o still_o he_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o only_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n constitutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v utter_o cast_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o a_o notable_a liar_n herein_o or_o that_o notorious_o he_o err_v and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o his_o master_n polycarpus_n i_o see_v not_o but_o how_o it_o manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a claim_n from_o succeed_v peter_n here_o establish_v and_o many_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o although_o here_o be_v mention_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o note_v that_o this_o agreement_n must_v be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o and_o then_o let_v they_o call_v for_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v so_o notorious_o and_o in_o so_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o yea_o be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
bish._n to_o one_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n aeriâ—s_v his_o impugn_v the_o superiority_n oâ—_n bish._n aerius_n opinion_n s_o jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o superiorite_n of_o bish._n jeromens_n observation_n the_o observation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n of_o bishop_n original_a jeromes_n observation_n the_o bishop_n among_o the_o pastor_n compare_v to_o moses_n among_o the_o elder_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o jeromes_n sentence_n 4._o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 5._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o augustineâ—_n rule_n of_o general_a observation_n augustine_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o council_n of_o aug._n this_o superiority_n be_v allowable_a bezaes_n conclusion_n against_o bi._n some_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n bezain_n phil_n 1._o bezacâ—_n wrong_a conclusion_n against_o bish_n sequels_fw-fr of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n bâ—zaes_n mispre_a supposal_n we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o right_a end_n &_o uâ—e_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o wrong_a occasion_n and_o abuse_v it_o thefathers_n interpretation_n the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o jeronimus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n .1.1_o understand_v unproper_o chysost_n in_o phil._n 1._o theodoretus_n in_o phil._n .1_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o ambr._n in_o phil._n the_o church_n practice_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o clem._n alex._n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la for_o james_n to_o be_v b._n of_o jerus_n hieron_n in_o cate-log_n illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la clem._n alexander_n the_o office_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o they_o distinguish_v be_v all_o one_o pastor_n teach_v in_o other_o church_n how_o near_o clem._n alex._n that_o testify_v of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n live_v to_o the_o apostle_n pantanus_n eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pantaenus_n d._n evangelist_n bishop_n superiority_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n under_o the_o b._n government_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o cate-log_n script_n eccl_n policarpus_fw-la primate_n of_o asia_n ignatius_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n the_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o governor_n how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n stretch_v ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la practise_v of_o bishop_n superioritye_n the_o bishop_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n the_o priest_n reverence_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n ad_fw-la philadelphios_n our_o priest_n obey_v the_o b._n papias_n saint_n johns_n disciple_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n egesippus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n the_o superitie_n of_o bish._n no_o alteration_n dissent_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n bishop_n superiority_n the_o bish._n superiority_n no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corruption_n and_o disturbance_n enter_v about_o this_o superiority_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n b._n of_o corinthuâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n bish._n of_o gortinea_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o pastor_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anti-chiaâ—_a irenaeus_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n how_o long_o irenaeuâ—_n be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n now_o and_o then_o take_v indifferent_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ireneus_fw-la time_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o papist_n wreste_v this_o sentence_n of_o jeromes_n bishop_n of_o roâ—me_n this_o superiority_n no_o matter_n of_o unwritten_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n how_o far_o &_o wherein_o irenaeus_n plead_v on_o succession_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n plea_n in_o these_o day_n counterfeit_n work_n in_o clement_n name_n pet._n and_o paul_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n plea_n of_o succession_n break_v off_o how_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paul_n continuance_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o likeliehood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o room_n christ_n prophecy_n of_o peter_n death_n fulfil_v who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o peter_n death_n clemens_n epistle_n convince_v eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pet._n death_n at_o rome_n witness_n of_o pet._n &_o pau._n death_n at_o room_n eusebius_n his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o caius_n an_o other_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dyonisius_n bish._n of_o corinth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n for_o these_o 2._o witness_n how_o near_o ireneus_fw-la be_v in_o place_n and_o time_n to_o the_o do_v of_o â—hese_fw-mi thing_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o room_n how_o irenae_n argument_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bish._n over_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n eusebius_n &_o jeromes_n escape_n in_o misunderstanding_n irenaeus_n ireneus_fw-la own_o acquittance_n for_o our_o disagreement_n how_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o might_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o equal_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o many_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o rome_n not_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o church_n controâ—â—rsie_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o bâ—_n absence_n controversy_n about_o east_n polycrates_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n controversy_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o province_n the_o authoof_n a_o archb._n how_o near_o polycraâ—es_n waâ—_n to_o saint_n polycrates_n john_n &_o how_o precise_a in_o any_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forwardness_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o victor_n this_o gov_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o no_o necessity_n howsoever_o this_o b._n differ_v in_o other_o order_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o b._n superiority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o agree_v what_o they_o mislike_v and_o what_o they_o mislike_v not_o in_o victor_n this_o question_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o necessity_n oâ—_n no._n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o these_o father_n have_v feast_n and_o fast_n the_o use_n of_o feast_n &_o fast_n though_o diversity_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a state_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o one_o state_n one_o uniformity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n obedient_a knowledge_n to_o their_o bishop_n origene_n heraclas_n origen_n when_o how_o &_o of_o who_o origen_n be_v make_v priest_n how_o other_o b._n honour_a oâ—igeâ—_n origen_n tertullian_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n tertullian_n bishop_n prerogative_n above_o priest_n and_o deacon_n puritan_n novatuâ—the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o puritan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o puritanisme_n dissemble_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bishop_n how_o he_o suddainlye_o start_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bishop_n how_o he_o abuse_v some_o simple_a bish._n how_o many_o priest_n in_o rome_n beside_o the_o b._n ignorant_a bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o puritanisme_n deem_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n worthilye_o punish_v for_o make_v such_o minist_n a_o caveat_n to_o all_o b._n magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o thess._n 5._o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n â—_o sagog_o 3._o par_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n honourable_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o bâ—sh_n aswell_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n the_o name_n of_o b._n honourable_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n aug_n say_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o burden_n noâ—_n of_o honour_n bishop_n evangelicall_a the_o bishop_n euangelical_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n make_v not_o the_o magist._n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man._n thehumane_a b._n or_o b._n of_o man_n and_o his_o definition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n our_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v no_o such_o pour_v the._n b._n of_o man_n power_n the_o superior_a authority_n that_o danaeus_n allow_v to_o a_o bâ—_n over_o the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n power_n the_o bishop_n high_a
preach_v the_o preach_v of_o a_o sermon_n no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinth_n no_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_fw-mi think_v preach_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o our_o breath_n urge_v it_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n act._n 2.42_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 2._o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o the_o communion_n or_o brotherly_a love_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n 4._o prayer_n marloratus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o act._n 20_o â—_o c_o 7._o &_o 11._o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o defence_n pro_fw-la christ._n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium._n justinus_n martyr_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n without_o a_o sermon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_v with_o a_o sermon_n justines_n word_n maintain_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n justinus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n judeo_fw-la impress_n paris_n 1565._o fol._n 42._o the_o occasion_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacram_fw-la aretius_n in_o probl_n â—om_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr fract_a panis_fw-la the_o helvetian_a order_n aretius_n description_n of_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n not_o offensive_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o bridges_n ability_n of_o expound_v ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la unable_a minister_n not_o allow_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridges_n how_o the_o element_n be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a caluinus_n in_o coll._n 2._o caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o a_o general_a preach_n aug._n tractat_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n rom._n 10._o act._n 15._o â—_o pet._n 3._o the_o word_n preach_v at_o the_o face_n comprehend_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o word_n abuse_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o preach_v olevianus_n in_o rom._n 10.8_o 10.8_o in_o visua_fw-la the_o papist_n magical_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n right_o use_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o word_n so_o utter_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o beggarly_a element_n the_o life_n of_o the_o sacr_n liâ—th_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n our_o form_n of_o sacram_fw-la baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v with_o out_o a_o sermon_n how_o clear_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o baptism_n how_o full_o the_o word_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n sacrilege_n our_o breath_n intemperate_a speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o minisâ—ting_v the_o sacram_fw-la caluinus_n in_o epist._n 265._o no_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o baptism_n caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o â—_o how_o the_o papist_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n how_o sermon_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n in_o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papi_v mute_a action_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n caluines_n order_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o our_o form_n have_v a_o true_a consecration_n the_o form_n that_o caluin_n prescribe_v with_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v musc._n for_o the_o m._n of_o the_o sacrment_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o the_o minist_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n many_o can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v preach_v musculus_fw-la for_o the_o point_n requisite_a in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v musculus_fw-la require_v in_o the_o l._n supper_n the_o seal_n &_o the_o write_v join_v the_o effect_n of_o musculus_fw-la argument_n minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 61._o bridges_n we_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v in_o our_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridge_n what_o minister_v herein_o we_o defend_v &_o defend_v not_o our_o brethr_n accusation_n light_v on_o their_o own_o self_n baptizme_o by_o woman_n the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o substance_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n not_o preach_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 34_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o bridge_n baptise_v by_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a place_n woman_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o eunuch_n baptism_n acts._n 8._o cornelius_n baptism_n acts._n 10._o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n debar_v not_o all_o particular_a necessity_n of_o occasion_n nor_o diversitye_n of_o circumstance_n prejudicate_v the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la in_o method_n baptis_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o the_o form_n baptise_v sâ—t_v down_o by_o snecanus_fw-la hellopaeus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n the_o bapt_a pag._n 120._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 155._o how_o far_a woman_n extraordinary_a baptism_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la iâ—_n improve_v circumstance_n in_o baptism_n cap._n 8.171_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v allow_v by_o heâ—lopeus_n baptism_n effectual_a and_o formal_a enough_o with_o out_o a_o sermon_n the_o custom_n of_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o be_v the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n tâ—e_v only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v consecration_n which_o be_v woâ—des_n of_o the_o institution_n beza_n for_o the_o form_n &_o effect_v of_o bapt._n bezaes_n opinion_n of_o hold_v the_o infant_n under_o the_o water_n baptism_n true_a baptism_n without_o a_o â—ermâ—on_n the_o truth_n of_o bapt._n for_o all_o the_o abuse_n how_o true_a &_o lawful_a we_o may_v better_o think_v our_o baptism_n be_v bezaes_n saying_n confute_v our_o learned_a discourser_n our_o brethr._n more_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o precherâ—_n necessity_n of_o bapt._n baptism_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v receive_v &_o less_o need_n of_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o whatnecessitie_n we_o deny_v or_o grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o situation_n whâ—t_o be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_o contain_v in_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacr_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o our_o breath_n assertion_n the_o popish_a corruption_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o our_o breath_n use_v the_o sacr_n without_o the_o pub_fw-la assemb_v and_o time_n prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n bezaes_n modesty_n bezaes_n modesty_n our_o brethr._n contradiction_n our_o breath_n dangerous_a position_n our_o brethr._n absurdity_n in_o this_o assertion_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o bridges_n our_o brethr._n most_o dangerous_a conclusion_n baptism_n banish_v throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n what_o a_o state_n our_o breath_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o better_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a curate_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o brethr._n rule_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n our_o brethr._n extraordinary_a order_n till_o all_o place_n can_v be_v furnish_v with_o preacher_n the_o danger_n flow_v from_o this_o rule_n principal_a and_o accessory_a preach_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a thing_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacram_fw-la what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o art_n 35._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la calminus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sacr_n and_o preach_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacr_n &_o preach_v may_v be_v join_v and_o separate_v how_o our_o breath_n own_o position_n overthrow_v themselves_o act._n 16.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 63._o &_o 64._o act._n 6.4_o 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o bridges_n the_o jew_n public_a prayer_n a_o prescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 9.33_o 1._o chron._n 16.4_o &_o 7._o the_o geneva_n note_n 1._o chr._n 21.2_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n col._n 4.16_o ephes._n 5.19_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o the_o
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
our_o only_a chief_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v as_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o improfitable_a service_n and_o a_o undiligent_a and_o unreverent_a search_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la not_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o search_v for_o we_o may_v in_o a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n run_v and_o lead_v other_o with_o we_o into_o many_o and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a servant_n too_o and_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n do_v always_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o urge_v of_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n they_o offer_v to_o great_a a_o injury_n both_o to_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o the_o most_o age_n and_o people_n if_o not_o to_o all_o god_n church_n beside_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v find_v some_o part_n thereof_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o how_o they_o search_v and_o prove_v this_o discourse_n will_v show_v yet_o for_o all_o their_o form_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n church_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o search_v while_o they_o will_n yea_o in_o say_v this_o they_o pronounce_v to_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v pertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a but_o cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v servant_n to_o and_o so_o no_o livelie_a stone_n of_o his_o house_n or_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o liken_v our_o church_n to_o a_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o maim_v or_o to_o a_o house_n stand_v but_o yet_o ruinate_v for_o if_o it_o necessary_o be_v appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n then_o can_v we_o man_n without_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o that_o have_v not_o have_v since_o christ_n time_n this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o cartwright_n or_o else_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o if_o not_o necessary_a then_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o government_n i_o trust_v in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well-inough_a yea_o without_o any_o deform_v and_o much_o more_o without_o any_o maim_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o cartwrighte_n say_v and_o much_o more_o without_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o harrison_n say_v although_o we_o want_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n our_o brethren_n have_v search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o for_o this_o their_o building_n now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 12.28_o bridge_n this_o for_o a_o beginning_n be_v well_o search_v out_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v search_v find_v and_o quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o they_o find_v here_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v doubt_v of_o mentâ—oneâ—_n or_o call_v in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o we_o confess_v as_o free_o as_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 4.11_o but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes_n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophetâ—_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v neither_o unmyndfull_a nor_o unbountifull_a to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v cease_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o either_o there_o remain_v of_o this_o but_o one_o teacher_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o one_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o other_o set_v down_o this_o together_o joint_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n chief_o consist_v in_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o or_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o ordinary_a function_n at_o the_o most_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o shall_v divide_v they_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o of_o that_o afterward_o now_o only_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v it_o not_o for_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v external_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o what_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v observe_v direct_v set_v forth_o and_o perpetuallie_o continue_v in_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o governor_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v alter_v by_o take_v away_o the_o three_o principal_a name_v person_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o their_o diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o build_n up_o say_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o now_o search_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o some_o order_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o find_v this_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v let_v we_o search_v the_o place_n better_o and_o not_o curtail_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o hence_o forth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o this_o building_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o here_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o we_o must_v
any_o such_o then_o which_o point_n be_v afterward_o foâ—_n to_o be_v examine_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o any_o such_o have_v have_v so_o remain_v ever_o since_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o whether_o either_o gift_n or_o office_n thereof_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o time_n discontinue_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n can_v be_v show_v more_o for_o those_o ruler_n or_o governor_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v thereby_o their_o seniorie_n of_o which_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o perpetual_a than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o more_o temporal_a than_o these_o and_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n as_o be_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o our_o brethren_n have_v allege_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n allege_v here_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o senior_n if_o they_o run_v back_o to_o their_o former_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v out_o what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n we_o find_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n or_o office_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v cease_v be_v draw_v near_o to_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n then_o be_v this_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v neither_o have_v this_o any_o further_a warrant_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v the_o other_o now_o hold_v therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o find_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seniorie_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o reason_n dâ—â—_n they_o here_o allege_v for_o it_o nay_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v perpetual_a this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o good_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a and_o which_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o six_o reckon_v by_o our_o brethren_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o so_o perpetual_a and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o the_o former_a or_o temporal_a sort_n what_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o place_n here_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o what_o if_o they_o all_o cease_v not_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o gift_n or_o office_n oâ—_n those_o kind_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n go_v among_o the_o number_n of_o that_o former_a sort_n with_o the_o six_o which_o they_o call_v temporal_a and_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o rather_o the_o seventéâ—nth_n if_o they_o will_v account_v they_o all_o in_o that_o former_a sort_n sure_o except_o we_o make_v this_o our_o four_o principle_n to_o our_o former_a three_o or_o rather_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o our_o unquestionable_a maximie_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v because_o as_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v course_v it_o over_o and_o overrule_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_v case_n here_o be_v else_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v 8_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl._n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n &_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o church_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n &_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o confusion_n and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_a we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invincible_a prove_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bridge_n to_o infer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o prove_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o resolute_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shalbe_a direct_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl_n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o in_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl_n matter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n howbeit_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o print_v also_o 1584._o by_o rob._n walde-grave_n the_o printer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v five_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n doctor_n pastor_n deacon_n ruler_n and_o attender_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o here_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v erect_v a_o tetrarchie_n or_o quadriviratus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o catergovernment_n and_o if_o as_o diverse_a expound_v it_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v coincident_a in_o one_o office_n and_o person_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o ephes._n 4.11_o joint_o set_v they_o together_o and_o not_o disiunctive_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o scottish_a book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n say_v although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v and_o so_o account_v no_o further_o on_o doctor_n set_v down_o but_o three_o so_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tritarchie_n or_o triumuiratus_fw-la as_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v call_v when_o lepidus_n anthony_n and_o augustus_n part_v the_o roman_a government_n among_o they_o three_o into_o a_o triple_a regiment_n if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o alike_o that_o as_o two_o then_o make_v the_o third_o a_o cifer_n and_o the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o do_v eat_v uppe_o the_o other_o and_o all_o resolve_v into_o a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o the_o end_n monarchy_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v out_o a_o four_o step_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o triple_a crown_n for_o all_o but_o what_o this_o tetrarchie_n heerâ—_n erect_v will_v resolve_v into_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o
cease_v and_o satan_n have_v always_o be_v sow_v new_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o i_o doubt_v wâ—â—ther_o all_o his_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o bring_v in_o or_o no._n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitue_n and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n although_o neither_o this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o these_o four_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o you_o shall_v better_o limit_v yourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n that_o you_o chief_o stand_v on_o iniquity_n but_o when_o trow_v you_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v be_v it_o not_o begin_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thess._n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v it_o not_o begin_v when_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichristes_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o what_o infer_v this_o have_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n that_o this_o office_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n must_v we_o therefore_o perpetual_o have_v apostle_n nay_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n not_o very_o pure_a i_o wiss_v in_o some_o point_n within_o short_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o what_o time_n assign_v you_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o date_fw-la some_o time_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a limitation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n change_v then_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a a_o office_n and_o how_o be_v this_o office_n change_v be_v it_o take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o without_o it_o it_o have_v have_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a always_o hitherto_o and_o never_o want_v as_o yet_o until_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v this_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n appoint_v to_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o and_o have_v all_o they_o hold_v out_o perpetual_o and_o have_v only_o this_o seniorie_n fail_v but_o still_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v change_v some_o more_o certain_a guess_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o change_n happen_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n name_v but_o only_o these_o 4._o eccl._n office_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o exercise_n of_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o do_v they_o include_v archb._n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deacon_n too_o as_o s._n ambrose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a see_v all_o the_o inferior_a eccl._n office_n and_o our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n grant_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n though_o their_o chief_a drift_n be_v against_o our_o bishop_n but_o they_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o all_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o that_o they_o say_v be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o man_n follow_v the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unlawefull_a so_o unneedefull_a and_o the_o change_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n make_v this_o change_n then_o be_v that_o ordinance_n change_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n for_o even_o then_o be_v titus_n make_v a_o archbishop_n and_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n under_o his_o government_n as_o we_o have_v see_v partly_o already_o for_o the_o order_n in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o act_n be_v no_o doubt_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o titus_n and_o be_v this_o devise_v of_o saint_n paul_n or_o titus_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o a_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o haâ—_n he_o not_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n than_o these_o four_o so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n teâ—rarkes_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o here_o you_o see_v be_v another_o office_n appoint_v over_o all_o these_o office_n nether_a be_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o unneedefull_a nor_o the_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o any_o change_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o any_o work_n a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o this_o tetrarchie_n be_v dissolve_v if_o indeed_o therâ—_n have_v be_v any_o such_o quadripartite_a or_o four_o quarter_a government_n as_o for_o the_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_a oâ—_n ministry_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o a_o archbishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n nevertheless_o sith_o he_o be_v their_o ordayner_n or_o ordinary_a as_o we_o term_v it_o and_o the_o overséer_o even_o as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n accorto_fw-la the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n distribute_v and_o limit_v to_o his_o government_n he_o be_v in_o dignity_n of_o a_o other_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n different_a from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o office_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n do_v work_v a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o restrain_v and_o repress_v it_o archb._n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v according_o that_o bishop_n tyranny_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n archishop_n in_o their_o province_n and_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o they_o as_o creta_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n reserve_v to_o christian_a prince_n as_o their_o sovereign_n their_o supreme_a government_n shall_v according_a to_o god_n word_n direct_v in_o their_o consistory_n synod_n and_o council_n all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v and_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n even_o the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o i_o like_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a because_o of_o this_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o way_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o one_o archbishop_n afterward_o under_o a_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v a_o high_a office_n than_o all_o these_o bishop_n or_o archishop_n have_v tyranny_n yea_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n over_o all_o and_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head-shep-hearde_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n which_o be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n take_v upon_o
he_o as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o general_a office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o town_n city_n or_o region_n but_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o breach_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n office_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v nor_o the_o distribute_v &_o limit_v of_o this_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopall_a office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n universal_a bishopric_n or_o archbishopricke_n do_v work_v a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n because_o antichrist_n pretend_v usurp_v &_o abuse_v that_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o christ_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n if_o christ_n then_o have_v not_o be_v the_o stone_n they_o have_v not_o stumble_v at_o he_o nay_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o antichriste_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v wrought_v the_o way_n to_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v therefore_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o right_n or_o institution_n because_o by_o indirect_a mean_n a_o abuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o usurpation_n fall_v out_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o what_o then_o may_v not_o work_v the_o way_n of_o what_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o this_o argument_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v to_o change_v to_o abridge_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n that_o antichriste_n have_v and_o till_o he_o bring_v all_o their_o lawful_a office_n and_o ministery_n under_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n he_o can_v never_o work_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n keep_v he_o short_a in_o africa_n and_o detect_v his_o forgery_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o archbishopricke_n he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n â—mong_v they_o yea_o the_o little_a archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n under_o his_o nose_n heldâ—_n he_o long_o tackle_v and_o if_o this_o pretend_a seniorie_n of_o governor_n be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o antichristes_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v then_o either_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o medio_fw-la and_o either_o of_o they_o ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la tetrarkes_n as_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o justice_n between_o minus_fw-la and_o nimium_fw-la or_o else_o this_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n be_v near_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v entire_o their_o institution_n and_o they_o may_v better_o keep_v out_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n then_o can_v these_o seniors_n who_o may_v more_o easy_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o settinâ—_n up_o a_o 1000_o petite-antichristes_a full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n too_o then_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o pull_v down_o or_o to_o restrain_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o onâ—_n great_a antichriste_n neither_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n or_o any_o one_o kind_n except_o indirect_o by_o the_o officer_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o so_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o some_o few_o other_o that_o werâ—_n archbishop_n but_o a_o number_n mo_z as_o arius_n pelagius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o doctor_n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o nicholas_n also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o first_o 7._o deacon_n and_o shall_v any_o right_o thereupon_o charge_v these_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n because_o some_o such_o officer_n do_v bring_v it_o in_o there_o be_v false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o burden_v the_o primitive_a church_n therewith_o thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o papist_n burden_n both_o uâ—_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o here_o our_o brethren_n burden_n us._n and_o shall_v we_o thâ—â—_n burden_n they_o again_o for_o set_v aside_o all_o partiality_n who_o may_v not_o easiâ—â—â—_n see_v that_o this_o eccl._n kind_n of_o government_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_n whiâ—â—_n the_o governor_n be_v not_o learned_a man_n will_v of_o the_o twain_o give_v readieâ—_n occasion_n than_o our_o government_n establish_v not_o only_o to_o more_o new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n concern_v government_n but_o also_o if_o any_o neâ—_n kinâ—e_v of_o false_a doctrine_n arise_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v morâ—_n faction_n about_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a synod_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o brethren_n church_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o government_n be_v so_o true_a and_o sound_o as_o i_o with_o it_o be_v which_o as_o occasion_v god_n will_v shall_v serve_v i_o will_v further_a declare_v hope_v yet_o that_o with_o some_o gentle_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a all_o may_v be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a and_o that_o perceive_v their_o error_n they_o will_v say_v with_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d rare_a possum_fw-la hâ—reticus_n esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v hap_v to_o err_v i_o purpose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n howsoever_o they_o may_v escape_v either_o all_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o desire_a government_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o prone_a to_o confusion_n than_o be_v the_o government_n establish_v now_o after_o these_o defacing_n of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o commend_v they_o recommend_v their_o desire_a government_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n unto_o we_o say_v and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christe_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v &_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n whether_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n be_v now_o again_o restore_v church_n or_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n perhaps_o like_v to_o that_o may_v make_v a_o quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o require_v a_o further_a view_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o right_o reform_v but_o wrongful_o reform_v and_o so_o not_o reform_v but_o deform_v as_o have_v drive_v out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o and_o remove_v one_o deformity_n and_o establish_v another_o that_o may_v grow_v to_o more_o than_o to_o a_o question_n yea_o to_o a_o open_a slander_n not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o many_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a reform_a church_n beside_o we_o what_o daily_o increase_v it_o make_v among_o our_o neighbour_n where_o they_o say_v this_o be_v restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o it_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n more_o than_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v and_o how_o it_o more_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n these_o thing_n be_v carry_v away_o so_o smooth_o and_o so_o solemn_o avow_v as_o though_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o not_o only_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o nor_o only_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o most_o true_a but_o be_v move_v with_o such_o emulation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o only_a experience_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâ—se_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v more_o in_o your_o several_a handle_n of_o these_o office_n but_o now_o because_o beside_o this_o distribution_n of_o these_o four_o office_n some_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o one_o province_n that_o be_v doctrine_n mean_v the_o two_o former_a office_n as_o you_o divide_v they_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o be_v refer_v to_o government_n and_o discipline_n mean_v the_o two_o late_a governor_n &_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o tell_v which_o apperteine_a to_o which_o whether_o government_n to_o governor_n and_o discipline_n to_o deacon_n or_o government_n to_o deacon_n and_o discipline_n to_o governor_n or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n confuse_v capitur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v both_o indifferent_o between_o they_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o diverse_a word_n yet_o but_o one_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v how_o you_o can_v well_o do_v so_o distinguish_v so_o preciselie_o between_o feed_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o confound_a government_n and_o discipline_n for_o though_o discipline_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o may_v be_v draw_v near_o unto_o doctrine_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o government_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n to_o discipline_n comprehend_v under_o discipline_n nor_o all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o confuse_a distribution_n or_o rather_o disturbation_n of_o these_o office_n so_o the_o bound_n and_o lunit_v here_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v much_o disorder_v and_o out_o of_o all_o proportion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o better_a that_o follow_v of_o the_o several_a partition_n of_o these_o four_o officer_n duty_n in_o their_o charge_n say_v the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o this_o word_n chief_o not_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o both_o these_o two_o or_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o indeed_o be_v proper_o call_v doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v now_o content_a although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o afford_v this_o title_n of_o doctor_n unto_o any_o but_o belike_o some_o of_o you_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n or_o some_o other_o that_o way_n affectionate_a have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v more_o gracious_a then_o when_o it_o be_v expresselie_o exclaim_v upon_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o degree_n have_v write_v against_o they_o he_o be_v méetelie_o well_o master_n doctor_v for_o his_o labour_n place_n but_o master_n doctor_n be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n yea_o master_n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v treat_v upon_o and_o master_n doctor_n have_v his_o authority_n assign_v to_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o estate_n only_o this_o methinks_v master_n doctor_n be_v somewhat_o hardly_o pen_v up_o and_o scarce_o offer_v elbow_n room_n in_o his_o chief_a duty_n and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o here_o doctrine_n teach_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v be_v make_v as_o well_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v which_o or_o both_o alike_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v provide_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o order_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o whether_o the_o other_o two_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o make_v order_n but_o provide_v only_o that_o the_o order_n make_v among_o they_o be_v observe_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o churchewarden_n and_o sideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o arise_v héereon_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o see_v more_o hereafter_o what_o shall_v be_v sever_v out_o to_o every_o several_a office_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o assign_v these_o duty_n and_o charge_n to_o these_o four_o office_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o these_o office_n be_v right_o establish_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o all_o this_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n 12.27_o without_o any_o bring_n in_o establish_v or_o exercise_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v well_o enough_o also_o bridges_n these_o office_n be_v right_o establish_v and_o exercise_v tetrarchie_n for_o thereby_o hang_v a_o question_n about_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n establish_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o government_n what_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v not_o aswell_o our_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v be_v thorough_o consider_v be_v able_a to_o mar_v we_o tetrarchie_n as_o to_o make_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o meet_v together_o but_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o from_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v a_o foul_a disorder_n in_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o jar_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o effect_n but_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v unto_o be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o or_o fro_o but_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o all_o these_o four_o office_n meet_v we_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o four_o office_n thus_o distinguish_v establish_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o prescribe_v yea_o then_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n until_o these_o day_n for_o these_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o have_v not_o be_v any_o where_o since_o the_o primitive_a state_n presuppose_v there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o senior_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o universallie_o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o unperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o appertein_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v make_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o these_o thing_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o government_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a unto_o doctrine_n nay_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 13._o nor_o any_o verse_n thereabouts_o mention_v deacon_n or_o governor_n tetrarchie_n or_o any_o order_n of_o government_n concern_v any_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ—_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ—_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o â—â—ll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
success_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v it_o to_o have_v follow_v for_o we_o must_v here_o again_o temper_n &_o mollify_v this_o peremptory_a speech_n church_n scythe_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v not_o so_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_o sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o good_a intentes_fw-la i_o grant_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n even_o in_o all_o place_n at_o leastwise_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o and_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n among_o other_o the_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o external_a domination_n conclusion_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o ungodlie_a live_n howbeit_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v say_v to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o short_a a_o conclusion_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o too_o sharp_a also_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o speak_v before_o of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o say_v something_o god_n but_o to_o we_o or_o to_o this_o present_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o perpetuallie_o tie_v to_o all_o those_o office_n which_o either_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n be_v god_n also_o do_v either_o himself_o ordain_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n ordain_v that_o she_o cannot_a let_v go_v some_o of_o those_o office_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o still_o retain_v those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o you_o for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v all_o the_o leviticall_a and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n no_o we_o clean_o cease_v ordinance_n and_o christ_n who_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n also_o do_v his_o own_o self_n ordain_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v cease_v and_o go_v also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o manifest_a exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v straight_o way_n hereupon_o be_v there_o a_o change_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v short_a it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v you_o take_v we_o now_o too_o short_a for_o we_o mean_v not_o such_o change_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o such_o change_n as_o man_n make_v of_o good_a entente_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n well_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n testimony_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o else_o how_o do_v your_o argument_n follow_v for_o god_n be_v bless_v none_o of_o all_o these_o unhappy_a success_n be_v happen_v yet_o to_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o still_o from_o they_o have_v not_o we_o the_o only_a and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v we_o maintain_v any_o error_n no_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o report_v i_o to_o these_o learned_a discourser_n own_o testimony_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o then_o we_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n can_v these_o speech_n be_v charitable_o or_o true_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichriste_n or_o do_v we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o hardly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n these_o speech_n run_v against_o we_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o all_o his_o error_n and_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v we_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o have_v no_o devil_n and_o demand_v of_o you_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o bitter_a speech_n as_o prepostorous_a and_o eager_a zeal_n howbeit_o ground_v on_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o jew_n break_v forth_o against_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n as_o these_o be_v censure_n and_o although_o these_o discourse_n quotation_n here_o 2._o thess._n 2.12_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v any_o whit_n touch_v we_o yet_o see_v here_o with_o how_o sharp_a a_o censure_n they_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o scythe_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v we_o more_o repose_v our_o self_n upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mind_v then_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o why_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o if_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o can_v condemn_v we_o but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o drift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n 13._o we_o must_v through_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v nor_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v indeed_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n bridge_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o who_o give_v we_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o church_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o mind_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o public_a state_n thereof_o have_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o hindraunce_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o among_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n there_o remain_v any_o particular_a defect_n or_o personal_a fault_n they_o also_o be_v convince_v so_o to_o be_v may_v be_v reform_v in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o if_o we_o must_v as_o these_o discourser_n say_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v up_o neither_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n sure_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v not_o to_o set_v up_o either_o the_o officer_n for_o teach_v who_o these_o man_n call_v doctor_n or_o the_o officer_n for_o
own_o assertion_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o when_o you_o make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o page_n precedent_n you_o say_v this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v do_v you_o mean_v these_o 2._o only_a who_o here_o only_o you_o call_v minister_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o your_o 4._o office_n for_o the_o which_o you_o request_v this_o immunity_n if_o you_o do_v how_o be_v now_o these_o 2._o only_a minister_n as_o indeed_o you_o say_v here_o the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o better_a than_o your_o counterpoison_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v expreslye_o in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o sufficient_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o exhorter_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o you_o herein_o do_v counter_a your_o counterpoison_v devide_v the_o ministry_n into_o two_o function_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v nor_o contrary_v any_o more_o hereafter_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o of_o method_n but_o of_o matter_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o withal_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scottish_a election_n divide_v not_o the_o minister_n into_o two_o distincte_n office_n or_o officer_n but_o make_v they_o both_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o matter_n or_o substance_n not_o of_o method_n beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v at_o geneva_n make_v first_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n doctor_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n and_o after_o they_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o then_o of_o deacon_n and_o when_o all_o these_o 3._o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o them_z they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n and_o exile_n we_o cannot_a well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o neglect_v where_o better_a occasion_n serve_v these_o minister_n be_v call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v desolate_a nor_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n decay_n for_o default_n of_o minister_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o term_v it_o by_o a_o word_n more_o usual_a in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o order_n of_o school_n wherein_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o man_n cannot_a so_o well_o profit_n in_o that_o knowledge_n except_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o human_a science_n for_o now_o god_n work_v not_o common_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o seed_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v baren_a and_o waste_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o that_o school_n also_o be_v erect_v and_o college_n maintain_v with_o just_a and_o sufficient_a stipend_n wherein_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n they_o may_v prove_v worthy_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o civil_a policy_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n or_o else_o to_o live_v in_o godly_a reverence_n &_o subjection_n by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n many_o thing_n be_v different_a not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o plat_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n now_o set_v down_o first_o here_o be_v but_o three_o office_n as_o of_o necessity_n urge_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n secondlye_o doctor_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n &_o to_o the_o counterpoison_v but_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o three_o they_o give_v these_o doctor_n the_o fourthe_a place_n and_o call_v they_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o ministry_n but_o they_o urge_v they_o not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v four_o they_o refer_v these_o doctor_n to_o the_o school_n and_o college_n and_o call_v they_o the_o order_n of_o school_n fiftlie_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n but_o also_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o moral_a civil_a and_o politic_a profession_n howbeit_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o order_n of_o school_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o call_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o belike_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n miss-understanding_n these_o word_n make_v they_o the_o chiefeste_a and_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n not_o in_o method_n only_o but_o our_o learned_a discourser_n here_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n and_o from_o the_o scottish_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o follow_v here_o office_n the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o other_o pastor_n except_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o quirkâ—_n find_v out_o between_o these_o word_n office_n and_o function_n or_o between_o these_o word_n first_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o place_n &_o not_o the_o dignity_n you_o neither_o give_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n and_o you_o call_v the_o teacher_n office_n to_o who_o you_o give_v the_o first_o place_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o doctor_n shall_v over-rule_v all_o the_o residue_n no_o god_n wot_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o school_n i_o be_o afraid_a master_n doctor_n be_v as_o good_a come_v last_o as_o first_o or_o leave_v clean_o out_o or_o but_o permit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o geneva_n &_o scottish_a form_n do_v say_v for_o any_o great_a government_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v he_o but_o let_v he_o shift_v for_o his_o share_n of_o government_n as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v in_o place_n already_o and_o admit_v first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o yet_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a doctor_n sith_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v i_o marvel_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v so_o hiss_v out_o both_o of_o the_o school_n bridges_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o of_o these_o our_o chief_a reformer_n doctor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v name_v but_o in_o disdain_n &_o reproach_n and_o now_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o thus_o advance_v that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a
and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n they_o see_v now_o more_o into_o the_o matter_n at_o least_o the_o name_n have_v get_v great_a credit_n belike_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n or_o some_o of_o their_o favourite_n be_v either_o doctor_n or_o can_v be_v now_o content_a to_o be_v name_v master_n doctor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o this_o title_n of_o doctor_n be_v now_o so_o plausit_o admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o school_n but_o into_o the_o church_n so_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v wax_v more_o temperate_a and_o wise_a also_o in_o accept_v of_o other_o reverend_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o so_o odious_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o exclaim_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o advisedlie_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o say_v they_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v you_o say_v well_o and_o so_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o deacon_n to_o example_n stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o philip_n act._n 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n now_o again_o the_o late_a that_o in_o your_o former_a word_n be_v so_o late_o the_o former_a where_o you_o say_v but_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n before_o the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n what_o a_o teach_v call_v you_o this_o that_o what_o be_v late_a or_o what_o be_v former_a teach_v neither_o you_o can_v teach_v we_o nor_o we_o can_v learn_v a_o certainty_n by_o this_o teach_n but_o former_a or_o late_a how_o be_v it_o distinct_a for_o if_o the_o pastor_n not_o only_o may_v teach_v but_o also_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n say_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o be_v these_o office_n distinct_a &_o that_o in_o teach_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v especial_o sith_o that_o these_o learned_a discourser_n say_v withal_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o be_v doctor_n &_o that_o by_o their_o office_n where-upon_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o office_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o such_o distinct_a office_n as_o be_v pretend_v yea_o their_o own_o repugnant_a confession_n do_v confute_v it_o but_o they_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o contradiction_n as_o careful_a to_o follow_v their_o purpose_n proceed_v and_o say_v almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a 16._o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o wise_o provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o learn_v to_o avouche_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a bridges_n that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o have_v do_v congregation_n spite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n practice_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o his_o provision_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v most_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o distincte_n office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confident_o avouch_v but_o no_o so_o careful_o consider_v or_o as_o yet_o prove_v at_o all_o of_o these_o so_o learned_a discourser_n the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n more_o careful_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v for_o otherwise_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n appoint_v for_o every_o congregation_n nor_o they_o see_v any_o such_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o understand_v the_o office_n not_o so_o precise_o neither_o as_o these_o discourser_n do_v they_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o congregation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o time_n and_o congregation_n yea_o they_o plain_o confess_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v well_o have_v it_o say_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n &_o exile_n we_o can_v well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a i_o speak_v as_o to_o man_n so_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o at_o all_o beza_n therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n doctor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o school_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n make_v so_o clear_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o how_o careful_o and_o most_o wise_o god_n have_v appoint_v yea_o and_o provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o in_o every_o congregation_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o very_o own_o word_n do_v still_o and_o beast_n confute_v their_o own_o self_n for_o speak_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v it_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n &_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o nor_o maintain_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n his_o church_n and_o many_o congregation_n and_o the_o careful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n still_o continue_v for_o all_o satan_n seed_n sow_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n 16._o these_o man_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o contemplative_a knowledge_v but_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o understanding_n so_o they_o must_v diligent_o enstruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n and_o open_o confute_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n &_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o doctor_n all_o this_o in_o the_o school_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o convenient_a that_o professor_n of_o divinity_n bridges_n teacher_n reader_n or_o expositor_n may_v be_v maintain_v be_v â—_o very_o good_a thing_n doctor_n but_o to_o tie_v every_o congregation_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there-unto_a and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o distincte_n office_n several_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o limit_v these_o doctor_n only_o to_o teach_v &_o confute_v and_o not_o to_o exhort_v and_o dissuade_v and_o to_o say_v they_o must_v instruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n &_o yet_o that_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n where_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v not_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confute_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o to_o hang_v together_o with_o itself_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o better_a advice_n and_o morâ—_n learned_a discourse_n and_o prove_v thereof_o their_o institution_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o also_o eph._n 4.11_o in_o the_o
place_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o cannot_a be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la verbii_fw-la he_o say_v also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o who_o also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o feed_v and_o teach_v certain_a church_n but_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n they_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o teach_v where-upon_a they_o be_v also_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o other_o both_o in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v elder_n or_o senior_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o because_o that_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a matter_n the_o which_o also_o hierome_n note_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 1â—_n but_o joint_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n yea_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12_o say_v between_o they_o spèake_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o sound_a opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o continue_v whereby_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o this_o name_n also_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n and_o here_o peradventure_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o pastor_n except_o perhaps_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o general_o foâ—_n all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o teach_v as_o acâ—s_v 18.1_o where_o also_o luke_n join_v they_o unto_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a ancient_a and_o late_a father_n infer_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n or_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o sometime_o either_o they_o may_v be_v take_v all_o for_o one_o ordinance_n office_n gift_n or_o function_n or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o diverse_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o compatible_a and_o coincident_a in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 4._o as_o hierome_n note_v on_o this_o late_a testimony_n eph._n 4._o nec_fw-la veró_n putandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o he_o say_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o also_o in_o pastor_n and_o master_n for_o so_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diverse_a officer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o master_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o maâ—ster_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v those_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o very_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o albeit_o caluine_n himself_o on_o ephes._n 4._o dissallow_v there_o in_o some_o part_n the_o foresaid_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n teacher_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o peremptory_a by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n say_v he_o some_o do_v think_v one_o office_n to_o be_v therefore_o assign_v because_o this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v not_o so_o set_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o ambrose_n and_o very_o in_o part_n i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n indifferent_o or_o as_o mix_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o still_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o two_o which_o i_o see_v differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v notwithstanding_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sowndnesse_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o some_o man_n may_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v mislike_v i_o not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n aswell_o to_o inform_v the_o pastor_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o the_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a to_o conclude_v bullinger_n say_v on_o this_o place_n eph._n 4._o ephâ—s_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o for_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o on_o these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o here_o take_v what_o argument_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o office_n especial_o between_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v infer_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a discourser_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o these_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a in_o faculty_n but_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o several_a person_n and_o to_o be_v so_o continue_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o now_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o a_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o proceed_v unto_o their_o office_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o teach_v 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o let_v he_o that_o exhort_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n 12.7_o for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 12.8_o and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o place_n as_o you_o say_v be_v brief_o indeed_o express_v and_o briefly_a than_o you_o do_v set_v it_o down_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n which_o brevity_n seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v some_o distinct_a part_n or_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n gift_n or_o duty_n exhortâ—r_n they_o to_o express_v a_o distinguish_v office_n of_o a_o distinct_a officer_n so_o that_o of_o this_o action_n there_o note_v by_o the_o apost_n cannot_a be_v conclude_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o be_v any_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v namely_o distinguish_v that_o be_v not_o there_o namely_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o though_o the_o apost_n name_v it_o not_o no_o more_o he_o do_v all_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o his_o teach_n but_o only_o say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o
church_n may_v be_v instruct_v true_o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v that_o only_o exhort_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o church_n more_o learned_a by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o form_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o exhort_v let_v he_o look_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o exhort_v effectual_o but_o these_o office_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o also_o a_o knit_n together_o between_o themselves_o albeit_o they_o leave_v not_o be_v diverse_a no_o man_n indeed_o can_v exhort_v but_o with_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v now_o no_o man_n either_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o he_o minister_v but_o as_o we_o see_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o modest_o do_v caluine_n mitigate_v the_o matter_n even_o where_o he_o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n not_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v can_v not_o nor_o may_v exhort_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o peremtory_o permit_v he_o not_o but_o that_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v as_o who_o say_v in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o eccl_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o most_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precepte_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v at_o the_o table_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o paul_n concern_v teach_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n always_o intermingle_v exhortation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o let_v peter_n martyr_n proceed_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v these_o two_o be_v of_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o now_o and_o then_o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o you_o may_v see_v some_o that_o can_v teach_v apt_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o most_o cunning_a matter_n and_o expound_v hide_v thing_n manifest_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v marvelous_a cold_n in_o exhortation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o dexterity_n and_o forciblenesse_n be_v wonderful_a in_o exhortation_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v edification_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v evil_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n be_v add_v consolation_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v break_v with_o adversity_n who_o thereupon_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o they_o will_v despair_v exhort_v or_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v help_v with_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o do_v not_o prosecute_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n and_o public_a exhortation_n be_v in_o use_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o cor._n 14._o yea_o consolation_n these_o be_v never_o leave_v off_o no_o not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o that_o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v somewhat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o consolation_n be_v contain_v under_o exhortation_n and_o by_o these_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n thus_o intermingle_v consolation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o although_o in_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o ordinary_a use_n be_v aswell_o to_o join_v exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o exhortation_n and_o this_o do_v gualther_n set_v out_o yet_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v doctor_n 12._o these_o he_o will_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n diligent_o and_o edify_v all_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o apply_v every_o thing_n unto_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a doctor_n and_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v perform_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o godliness_n prudence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v exhortation_n under_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o 2._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o most_o near_o between_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o furnish_v with_o both_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o excellent_a perspicuitye_n and_o facilitye_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exhortation_n those_o man_n arevery_a cold_a especial_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v they_o again_o and_o upon_o great_a personage_n and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v with_o public_a authority_n again_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v less_o in_o teach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a weight_n of_o argument_n do_v pierce_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o howsoever_o thing_n be_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o froward_a flesh_n which_o often_o be_v wont_v to_o look_v back_o yea_o and_o to_o stay_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a for_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n of_o man_n say_v hemingius_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12._o that_o except_o they_o be_v prod_v with_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n and_o chyding_n the_o doctrine_n remain_v uneffectual_a let_v therefore_o the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v instill_v they_o by_o exhort_v &_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n of_o affection_n let_v he_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n exhort_v in_o exhortation_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o let_v he_o so_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o godliness_n persuade_v and_o become_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v both_o these_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o
belong_v to_o one_o person_n of_o which_o word_n also_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n olevian_n say_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o and_o what_o especial_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a example_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n how_o they_o reprehend_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o either_o of_o these_o example_n both_o peter_n anâ—_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n and_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o bare_a teach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o study_n on_o doctrine_n as_o the_o professor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o certain_a doctor_n also_o in_o the_o church_n now_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o exhort_v sometime_o these_o office_n be_v distinguish_v sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o late_a and_o excellent_a learned_a writer_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o these_o gift_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o office_n or_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o dâ—â—_n either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o and_o well_o may_v oftentimes_o concur_v in_o one_o officer_n exhort_v whether_o you_o call_v he_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o our_o br_n the_o learned_a dis_n rely_v more_o on_o bezaes_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n then_o upon_o all_o these_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o be_v beza_n his_o judgement_n hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v general_o admonish_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n 12._o he_o worthy_o place_v after_o the_o same_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o vocation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o lot_n which_o thing_n now_o he_o expound_v by_o the_o part_n and_o first_o he_o remember_v the_o ec._n function_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o 2._o sort_n or_o kind_n which_o they_o call_v subalternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o prophecy_n &_o into_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n comprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n those_o eccl._n gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v act._n 6._o a._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o but_o now_o because_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v not_o one_o function_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n neither_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v alike_o even_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o revelation_n lest_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v never_o fall_v in_o those_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o when_o now_o scarce_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v out_o we_o must_v still_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v not_o again_o therein_o except_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 1._o cor._n 14_o f._n 30.32_o &_o 33._o otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n as_o ephes._n 4._o b._n 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n 28._o and_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n in_o a_o large_a so_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n yea_o also_o the_o apostolical_a fun-action_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o public_o andprivate_o we_o must_v all_o minister_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v abovesaide_a cap._n 11._o b._n 13._o act_n 6._o a_o 4._o &_o 12._o d._n 25._o in_o minister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmusin_n administration_n which_o interpretation_n though_o i_o refuse_v not_o yet_o i_o put_v it_o back_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n signify_v the_o gift_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o distinction_n the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n i_o think_v do_v better_a express_v then_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v but_o in_o that_o paul_n alter_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o speak_n i_o see_v it_o wrong_o diverse_a who_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v wont_a of_o the_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 5._o diverse_a kind_n of_o eccl._n function_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v unto_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v more_o attentive_o consider_v this_o place_n i_o therefore_o think_v that_o paul_n first_o of_o all_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v revoke_v the_o eccl._n function_n that_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v temporary_a he_o worthy_o omit_v unto_o 2._o kind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apost_n act._n 6._o a_o 2.3.4_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o prophesy_v &_o to_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n which_o distribution_n also_o our_o apostle_n follow_v 1_o tim._n 3._o make_v mention_n only_o of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n afterwards_o to_o divide_v every_o of_o those_o 2._o kind_n into_o 2._o sort_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n prophet_n into_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n but_o deacon_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v widow_n of_o who_o be_v treat_v several_o 1._o tim._n 5._o b_o 9_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apostle_n change_v his_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a and_o eras._n in_o doctrine_n which_o interpretation_n as_o doubtful_a i_o refuse_v for_o to_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gift_n itself_o of_o teach_v but_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o doctor_n who_o study_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o mean_v caluine_a most_o true_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o call_v he_o a_o exhorte_a which_o otherwhere_a be_v call_v a_o pastor_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o do_v 28._o and_o ephes._n 4._o c_o 11._o and_o now_o &_o then_o also_o a_o prophet_n as_o 1._o cor._n 4._o f_o 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o join_v doctrine_n with_o admonition_n &_o exhortation_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n on_o this_o place_n who_o howsoever_o in_o the_o l._n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o other_o godly_a do_v i_o honour_v as_o a_o holy_a learned_a &_o reverend_a doctor_n himself_o &_o with_o admiration_n praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o manifold_a gift_n in_o he_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o beza_n so_o free_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a beza_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o all_o these_o already_o name_v as_o you_o see_v &_o from_o many_o other_o such_o excellent_a interpreter_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o own_o age_n the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n always_o reserve_v may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o another_o upon_o the_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n which_o himself_o here_o require_v find_v his_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a weight_n against_o all_o these_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n to_o dissent_v herein_o likewise_o from_o he_o for_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o only_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a eccl._n office_n &_o those_o to_o be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o person_n what_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o general_a division_n and_o subdivision_n that_o first_o paul_n divide_v all_o general_o into_o two_o subalternal_a
kind_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n or_o deaconship_n although_o therein_o some_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o then_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v take_v large_a here_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n â—2_n and_o ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n &_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o as_o here_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v there_o as_o large_a as_o here_o or_o rather_o here_o as_o strict_a as_o there_o and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o prophecy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_n &_o prophet_n or_o that_o minister_n or_o deacon_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o other_o 2._o sort_n to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o widow_n and_o why_o be_v these_o call_v the_o ministry_n more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o if_o we_o call_v they_o deacon_n how_o be_v governor_n call_v deacon_n so_o well_o as_o the_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n to_o who_o that_o name_n more_o proper_o be_v attribute_v or_o if_o the_o name_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o two_o whence_o rise_v this_o third_o or_o out_o of_o which_o do_v it_o result_v and_o why_o be_v it_o rather_o put_v with_o governor_n than_o with_o distributer_n of_o alm_n be_v call_v shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n derive_v rather_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o governor_n and_o if_o these_o governor_n be_v the_o segniorie_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o why_o be_v the_o deacon_n distributer_n place_v before_o the_o deacon_n governor_n and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o these_o prophetical_a doctor_n must_v only_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o appeal_v to_o caluine_n institution_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n manifest_o 1._o cor._n 12.29.30_o distinguish_v between_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v and_o also_o if_o doctor_n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o prophet_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o prophet_n distinguish_v between_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o he_o be_v great_a that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n &_o v._o 27.28.29_o and_o if_o caluine_n be_v here_o appeal_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o his_o christian_a institution_n why_o be_v he_o forsake_v even_o in_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o institution_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v evangelist_n to_o apostle_n 8.39_o there_o will_v remain_v unto_o we_o two_o pair_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a the_o one_o to_o to_o other_o for_o look_v what_o likeness_n doctor_n have_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o same_o have_v pastor_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o altogether_o one_o end_n interpâ—etations_n but_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n can_v you_o reckon_v that_o be_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o mere_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o better_a appear_v by_o caluine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o that_o include_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o order_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n who_o by_o apply_v the_o fortelling_n the_o threat_n the_o promise_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o &_o cunning_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o easy_o suffer_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o brawling_n for_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o office_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a while_n be_v destitute_a save_v that_o step_n only_o or_o shadow_n do_v yet_o appear_v thus_o modest_o speak_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o beza_n refer_v himself_o and_o withal_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o where_o he_o thus_o deni_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o shall_v only_o interpret_v which_o he_o call_v bare_a interpretation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v application_n join_v thereto_o and_o so_o he_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o say_v if_o interpretation_n come_v thereto_o 14.5_o meaning_n to_o the_o speeak_n with_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v phophecie_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n caluine_n retain_v the_o old_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o doctrinam_fw-la doctrine_n as_o also_o peter_n martyr_n do_v albeit_o beza_n reprove_v the_o vulgar_a &_o erasmus_n his_o interpretation_n for_o call_v it_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o doctrine_n betoken_v that_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v teach_v whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o in_o docendo_fw-la in_o teach_v which_o beza_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n neither_o for_o these_o word_n in_o teach_v signify_v rather_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o teach_v than_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n drive_v all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o take_v away_o this_o interpretation_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v then_o what_o let_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n may_v stretch_v further_o than_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n even_o to_o exhort_v comfort_v apply_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n may_v yea_o if_o beza_n may_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o betoken_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o function_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n which_o distinction_n say_v he_o the_o old_a interpreter_n i_o think_v do_v better_o express_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n then_o why_o may_v not_o likewise_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o proportion_n if_o not_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o action_n exercise_n or_o function_n in_o teach_v be_v by_o beza_n also_o translate_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n be_v so_o expound_v in_o teach_v rather_o they_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o beit_a action_n gift_n function_n office_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v the_o word_n prophesy_v signify_v a_o general_a subalternal_a kind_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_z &_o exhorte_a how_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v call_v as_o well_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v the_o exhorte_a and_o this_o rule_n hold_v membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la â—onfundi_fw-la if_o the_o exhorte_a may_v labour_v in_o doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n why_o may_v be_v not_o he_o call_v and_o be_v indeed_o edification_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o well_o as_o of_o exhorte_a which_o you_o call_v pastor_n and_o then_o how_o do_v not_o both_o these_o office_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n dd._n and_o exercise_v also_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o all_o this_o devise_n of_o so_o precise_o necessary_o and_o perpetual_o distinguish_v these_o degree_n into_o several_a officer_n be_v clean_o confound_v and_o confute_v even_o in_o their_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o it_o
be_v so_o in_o pastor_n what_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v why_o doctor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o be_v pastor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o deal_v beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n application_n etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n may_v with_o teach_v and_o interpret_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o caluine_n &_o beza_n stand_v upon_o their_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v so_o say_v caluine_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o lowly_a modesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o beza_n i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o supposal_n i_o think_v not_o thus_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o upon_o these_o 2._o reverend_a father_n only_o think_v and_o supposal_n be_v press_v with_o plain_a assertion_n or_o rather_o oppress_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n come_v not_o in_o as_o caluine_a and_o beza_n with_o puto_fw-la &_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o but_o resolute_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o straight_a limitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a old_a lose_v testament_n and_o prescribe_v new_o find_v or_o rather_o upstart_a doctor_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v &_o suppose_v to_o use_v caluine_n and_o bezaes_n moderate_a term_n herein_o can_v they_o show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o such_o one_o doctor_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n to_o his_o hearer_n do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o interpreter_n although_o he_o distinguish_v interpreter_n from_o prophet_n yet_o say_v caluine_a upon_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o in_o dispute_v the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v also_o before_o in_o caluines_n comparison_n of_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n comprehend_v alike_o both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o bezaes_n own_o opinion_n when_o s._n paul_n declare_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n though_o he_o distinguish_v ratione_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o consideration_n ot_fw-mi the_o diverse_a gift_n or_o use_n thereof_o between_o these_o thing_n yet_o re_fw-mi he_o join_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o prophecy_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 12._o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o rely_v upon_o appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n howbeit_o not_o so_o strict_o that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v here_o bound_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o all_o these_o end_n &_o use_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n caluiâ—â—_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o contain_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o edification_n for_o i_o take_v this_o for_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o godliness_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v need_n of_o prodde_n or_o goad_n &_o other_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n or_o labour_n through_o imbecility_n he_o add_v unto_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n and_o hereunto_o accord_v beza_n himself_o 3._o aedificationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o further_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n on_o which_o word_n also_o say_v p._n martyr_n aedificationem_fw-la loquor_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n this_o most_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o opinion_n &_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v because_o the_o dissolve_v of_o question_n may_v be_v have_v he_o speak_v exhortation_n &_o consolation_n because_o general_o we_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o be_v heedful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n strive_v thereunto_o but_o consolation_n be_v when_o singuler_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o adversity_n nor_o discourage_v their_o mind_n but_o have_v it_o erect_v &_o unfearefull_a and_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o profit_n &_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n musculus_fw-la say_v 14._o but_o this_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v do_v enough_o declare_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o prophet_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o wit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o foretelling_n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n but_o this_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n do_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o l_o those_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o then_o if_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o fang_n or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n but_o mark_v the_o brief_a &_o clear_a description_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o a_o eccl._n prophet_n be_v to_o edify_v exhort_v &_o comfort_n edification_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n set_v for_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a do_v edify_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n &_o godliness_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o which_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v build_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o part_n be_v exhortation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereby_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o exhort_v those_o that_o already_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o shall_v constant_o go_v forward_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n he_o call_v on_o they_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v upon_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o journey_n either_o stray_n aside_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o slow_o this_o part_n of_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o godliness_n but_o in_o study_n &_o conversation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v this_o part_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o execute_v who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o 3._o year_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a act._n 20._o the_o 3._o part_n be_v consolation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v love_o to_o those_o that_o travel_n be_v afflict_v be_v sad_a such_o as_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o desolate_a the_o captive_n the_o distress_a especial_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n this_o study_n to_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o have_v ignorant_a have_v sluggish_a &_o slow_a have_v afflict_a person_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v teach_v the_o sluggish_a admonish_v &_o the_o afflict_a receive_v consolation_n 14._o bullinger_n also_o say_v of_o these_o doct._n he_o understand_v prophesy_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o
the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v ambrose_n by_o prophet_n he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o doctor_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o many_o be_v hide_v &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o great_a &_o more_o profitable_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o prophesi_v study_v on_o every_o part_n to_o profit_v his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o secrecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v either_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o comfort_v those_o who_o faint_a heart_n or_o terror_n or_o despair_n or_o impatience_n of_o travail_n have_v almost_o break_v and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o speak_v to_o endeavour_n &_o tend_v thereto_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n but_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o paul_n that_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o agree_v aretius_n and_o say_v hereupon_o it_o appear_v 14._o that_o most_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o interpretation_n who_o part_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o say_v gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o hereupon_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v edifier_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n it_o pertain_v to_o these_o man_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o care_n that_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n even_o christ_n which_o otherwher_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proph._n &_o apost_n and_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o alone_o they_o build_v nor_o mingle_v any_o stubble_n hey_o wood_n or_o aught_o else_o strange_a from_o christ._n moreover_o that_o diligent_o they_o ply_v the_o work_n &_o with_o all_o care_n lest_o sathan_n with_o his_o mine_n secret_o wrought_v do_v undermine_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v over-turned_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o storm_n of_o tempest_n nor_o final_o that_o any_o as_o sand_n without_o lime_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a slide_v and_o fall_v away_o minister_n also_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a build_n partly_o because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believer_n require_v daily_o anew_o renew_v partly_o because_o new_a stone_n must_v often_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o holy_a edifice_n that_o more_o may_v daily_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a the_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n more_o remiss_a and_o slothful_a in_o this_o study_n devise_v certain_a edifice_n of_o temple_n tower_n college_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o be_v build_v with_o great_a charge_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v which_o lie_v there_o almost_o altogether_o in_o ruin_n where_o this_o frantic_a lust_n of_o building_n reign_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n at_o all_o or_o they_o be_v treacherous_a who_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v that_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o their_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o thing_n improfitable_a &_o pernicious_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o example_n that_o will_v speak_v edification_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o eccles_n ministry_n be_v exhortation_n exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o straightway_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v more_o hurtful_a we_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v our_o sin_n &_o error_n need_v of_o reprove_v &_o exhort_v whereof_o we_o have_v most_o grave_a example_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v as_o watchman_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n each_o where_o follow_v these_o to_o say_v as_o now_o nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o great_o err_v that_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o though_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n may_v suffice_v do_v take_v most_o greevous_o all_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v but_o how_o necessary_a these_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n daily_a increase_n and_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n abundant_o bear_v witness_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o tentation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o head_n consolation_n consolation_n to_o the_o which_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o ezechiel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o which_o will_v require_v the_o lose_v sheep_n reduce_v the_o expulse_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o application_n that_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n if_o that_o be_v intentive_a with_o all_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o people_n study_n &_o manner_n they_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v those_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o cut_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n deliver_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 24._o zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la bréefelie_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o comfort_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v â—_z instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o late_a and_o notable_a learned_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n that_o by_o this_o prophet_n here_o mention_v he_o mean_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n communicate_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n without_o restraint_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o part_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o doctor_n yea_o as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v on_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o on_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n 14._o or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v revelation_n pprophecy_n science_n and_o doctrine_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n express_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a diminution_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o some_o do_v fit_a these_o word_n thus_o that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o prophesy_v for_o prophet_n do_v not_o treat_v or_o speak_v but_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o will_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v cleave_v to_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n teach_v right_a but_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v châ—â—sostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâ—uila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o send_v barnabas_n saithe_n bullinger_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o help_n 11._o moreover_o saithe_n caluine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v then_o sustain_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o part_n therefore_o every_o where_o to_o form_n or_o frame_n the_o church_n &_o what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v any_o where_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v that_o that_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o straight_a way_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n diverse_a heresy_n have_v boil_v forth_o wherefore_o with_o how_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n excel_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o satan_n mingle_v and_o disturb_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o little_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o prime_a grass_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v barnabas_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v high_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v compose_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o edifice_n new_a begin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o barnabas_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o his_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o the_o particular_a state_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v do_v great_o amiss_o and_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o another_o man_n office_n and_o so_o not_o answerable_a to_o his_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n the_o comforter_n no_o doubt_n his_o teach_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n and_o not_o void_a of_o consolation_n and_o even_o so_o expresselie_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v or_o befeech_v or_o comfort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v marlorate_a he_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n marlorate_v but_o right_o and_o simple_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n to_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o saithe_n caluine_n the_o exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o caluinus_n we_o have_v beforesaid_a that_o barnabas_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v do_v subscribe_v howbeit_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v slip_v away_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v through_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o when_o as_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a battle_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v fickle_a except_o everye_o one_o do_v diligent_o arm_v himself_o he_o will_v straightway_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o do_v infinite_a number_n declare_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o their_o daily_a revolt_n and_o here_o marlorate_a add_v bullingers_n note_n marlorate_v we_o gather_v also_o with_o how_o few_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v content_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v retain_v they_o bullingeâ—_n and_o very_o far_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o except_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d have_v begin_v the_o journey_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o hingdome_n of_o god._n luke_n 9_o verse_n 61._o and_o by_o these_o continual_a exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n god_n wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o people_n who_o before_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o that_o say_v s._n luke_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paul_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o plentiful_a luke_n saithe_v it_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o barnabas_n caluinus_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n this_o addition_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v marlorate_a out_o of_o bullinger_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n his_o preach_n marlorate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o withal_o he_o preach_v he_o exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o apply_v etc._n etc._n so_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o barnabas_n example_n to_o this_o imagine_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n whereunto_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o thus_o most_o evident_o see_v for_o barnabas_n before_o he_o seek_v out_o paul_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n so_o likewise_o for_o paul_n both_o before_o this_o his_o come_n to_o antiochia_n and_o joint_o with_o barnabas_n be_v there_o and_o always_o after_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n join_v with_o apply_v exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n acts._n 9_o being_n replenish_v with_o the_o holie-ghoste_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n he_o streightwaies_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o treaty_n be_v doctrine_n but_o do_v he_o bare_o teach_v it_o no_o saithe_v the_o text_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o persuasion_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o hard_a he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v this_o astonishment_n among_o his_o hearer_n of_o bare_a teach_n trow_v you_o paul_n do_v not_o as_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v breath_n out_o threat_v before_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o one_o earnest_o and_o the_o other_o bare_o without_o all_o appli_a and_o allege_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v beat_v he_o down_o and_o convert_v he_o can_v his_o bare_a teach_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v such_o amazement_n in_o they_o 9_o no_o say_v caluine_a he_o that_o of_o late_o rush_v with_o a_o furious_a onset_n against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o mild_o submit_v himself_o at_o his_o commandment_n but_o even_o as_o a_o standard_n bearer_n to_o recover_v his_o glory_n do_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o inform_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o ananias_n but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a influence_n exalt_v to_o high_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o increase_v saithe_v the_o text_n more_o in_o strengthe_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—reon_o saithe_v caluine_a here_o luke_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v also_o with_o how_o mighty_a reason_n he_o do_v fight_v by_o which_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o be_v on_o the_o over-hand_n in_o dispute_v and_o his_o confession_n have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n join_v therewith_o because_o
colleague_n with_o paul_n who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o always_o himself_o hold_v his_o peace_n yield_v the_o part_n of_o speak_v to_o paul_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v many_o occasion_n enough_o of_o speak_v offer_v he_o in_o paul_n absence_n that_o there_o be_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o both_o for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o faithful_o go_v about_o the_o part_n that_o god_n command_v nor_o be_v a_o dumb_a looker_n on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v of_o luke_n sith_o that_o he_o scarce_o recite_v the_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o those_o that_o paul_n make_v thus_o saithe_v caluine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n doctorship_n and_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o commission_n of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v before_o both_o to_o ananias_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o declare_v after_o in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 22.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v a_o doctor_n before_o he_o be_v here_o make_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o execute_v this_o doctor_n office_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n rebuke_v or_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o saithe_n luke_n they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n caluine_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagog_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brother_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o here_o saithe_n caluine_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o omit_v nor_o neglect_v but_o because_o luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n make_v there_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v on_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o founteine_v hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v indifferent_o admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o after_o this_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v exhort_v have_v the_o second_o part_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v lest_o of_o that_o licence_n confusion_n shall_v spring_v but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v unto_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagog_n or_o the_o master_n paul_n therefore_o and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shoove_v themselves_o forth_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n the_o accustom_a order_n but_o they_o modest_o expect_v office_n until_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o public_a consent_n belong_v we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o luke_n at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v declare_v how_o these_o antiochian_o in_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o proud_a &_o froward_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v order_v comely_a and_o honest_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o our_o brother_n do_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o proportion_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogs_n under_o moses_n that_o for_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o their_o levite_n pag._n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v teacher_n doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogs_n we_o have_v governor_n for_o their_o leviticall_a looker_n to_o the_o treasury_n we_o have_v deacon_n for_o their_o presbytery_n we_o have_v elder_n &c_n &c_n which_o enumeration_n and_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o the_o argument_n thereon_o more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o place_n that_o these_o jew_n observe_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o doctor_n as_o use_v no_o apply_v nor_o exhort_v in_o their_o teach_n but_o such_o as_o still_o join_v these_o together_o for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o mean_v in_o this_o demand_n exhorteâ—s_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o perhaps_o they_o do_v this_o of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o doctor_n but_o whatsoev_a they_o think_v or_o conceive_v or_o demand_v aright_o or_o amiss_o herein_o let_v we_o see_v as_o we_o begin_v caluin_v judgement_n do_v he_o mislike_v it_o no_o this_o speech_n saithe_v he_o 13._o do_v betoken_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o particle_n in_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o urge_v not_o stiffelye_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n teach_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o exhortation_n exclude_v not_o doctrine_n but_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v doctor_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o they_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o another_o matter_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n exhort_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o how_o plain_a withal_o this_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n distinguish_v and_o limit_v of_o a_o doctor_n office_n from_o a_o pastor_n by_o exhort_v and_o apply_v i_o refer_v i_o not_o only_o to_o any_o doctor_n but_o to_o any_o godly_a christian_a reader_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o almost_a be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o affectionate_a and_o withal_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o 13.15_o this_o declare_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v none_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o people_n belike_o than_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o nice_a distinguish_n of_o the_o person_n office_n but_o only_o respect_v these_o end_n in_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o edify_n to_o which_o end_n they_o require_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereunto_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o
think_v do_v s._n paul_n satisfy_v their_o demand_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o hâ—_n call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o and_o will_v he_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n verse_n 16._o and_o although_o he_o proceed_v from_o thâ—_n 16._o verse_n application_n until_o the_o 26._o verse_n all_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o a_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n anâ—_n reprehension_n but_o return_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v up_o all_o his_o sermon_n with_o a_o application_n and_o a_o dreadful_a admonition_n to_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n again_o both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o they_o begin_v with_o persuasion_n so_o afterward_o reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o comfort_v the_o beléeve_a gentile_n they_o conclude_v with_o doctrine_n and_o this_o order_n to_o join_v and_o enterlace_v these_o thing_n together_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o constant_o observe_v teach_v in_o all_o his_o epistler_n and_o will_v other_o teacher_n so_o to_o do_v for_o charge_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_z reading_z to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1._o tim._n 6.2_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o ordain_v teacher_n do_v he_o limit_v it_o only_o unto_o doctrine_n no._n but_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o haste_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o only_a doctrine_n no._n teach_v but_o doctrine_n intermingle_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n persuasion_n or_o still_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o admonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o study_n to_o show_v thyself_o a_o approve_a workman_n before_o god_n and_o one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o cut_v a-right_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n 24._o moreover_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n lo_o here_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o not_o herein_o most_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o so_o that_o with_o exhortation_n persuasion_n application_n and_o all_o gentle_a mean_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o win_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o purpose_n set_v out_o himself_o a_o example_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n cap._n 4._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n teach_v hitherto_o always_o wish_v teach_v doctrine_n paul_n join_v exhortation_n and_o will_v timothy_n to_o join_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o titus_n tit._n 1.9_o holding-fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o if_o now_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n not_o only_o the_o text_n make_v they_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o what_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n soever_o they_o have_v s._n paul_n do_v always_o so_o join_v these_o together_o that_o caluine_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v he_o set_v doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 3.16_o as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v exhort_v or_o reproove_v to_o nâ—_n purpose_n except_o you_o shall_v teach_v before_o it_o but_o because_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a by_o itself_o he_o add_v improove_v and_o correct_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o will_n he_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o many_o prodde_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v proceéde_v in_o a_o straight_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v that_o docilitie_n in_o we_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o beck_n only_o but_o now_o no_o not_o moderate_a exhortation_n i_o say_v not_o sound_o counsel_n do_v suffice_v to_o shake_v off_o our_o sluggishness_n except_o a_o great_a vehemency_n of_o reprehension_n and_o chydinge_n do_v come_v thereto_o with_o all_o lenity_n a_o very_a necessary_a exception_n for_o reproving_n even_o with_o the_o very_a push_n of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoulder_v except_o they_o be_v strengthen_v with_o doctrine_n for_o as_o well_o exhortation_n as_o reprehension_n be_v help_n only_o unto_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v of_o small_a force_n example_n whereof_o be_v they_o which_o excel_v only_o in_o fervency_n and_o eagerness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o defence_v with_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o they_o stout_o tire_v themselves_o they_o make_v loud_a cry_n and_o make_v a_o turmoil_n and_o that_o without_o profit_n because_o they_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n i_o speak_v of_o goodman_n otherwise_o but_o too_o little_a learned_a &_o too_o much_o fervent_a and_o on_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o according_a to_o doctrine_n life_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v learned_a or_o know_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n paul_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o he_o condemn_v for_o vanity_n all_o speculation_n that_o bring_v no_o profit_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o so_o witty_a so_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o 12._o chap._n 7._o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o audience_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v retain_v the_o confession_n thereof_o with_o a_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o three_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o edify_v apply_v nor_o fly_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o frivolous_a curiosity_n but_o al-one_o seek_v the_o sound_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v caluine_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n show_v how_o these_o two_o doctrine_n &_o application_n can_v convenient_o be_v disjoin_v without_o the_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n doctrine_n be_v cold_a and_o move_v not_o man_n without_o these_o help_n and_o yet_o they_o help_v not_o without_o doctrine_n but_o also_o one_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o these_o our_o learned_a disc._n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n do_v chief_o urge_v for_o doctor_n 12.7_o rom._n 12.7_o caluine_a speak_v of_o pastor_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o &_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o simple_o expoundeâ—_n it_o thus_o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o hearer_n as_o who_o say_v let_v he_o
word_n mighty_o and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o thrust_v in_o another_o of_o your_o own_o plain_o as_o though_o he_o have_v use_v nothing_o but_o plain_a teach_n which_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o you_o beza_n notwithstanding_o beza_n do_v especial_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o great_a contention_n i_o will_v use_v this_o periphrase_n to_o express_v the_o forceablenes_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o eloquent_a man_n stretch_v all_o his_o sinew_n to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n call_v it_o vehement_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o a_o little_a after_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o overcome_v for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o signification_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o to_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exquisite_a perfect_a know_v or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v it_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o convince_v they_o as_o who_o say_v he_o do_v more_o by_o his_o vehement_a eloquent_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o have_v before_o beléeve_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o other_o than_o he_o do_v by_o teach_v so_o that_o though_o he_o teach_v they_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o in_o confirm_v of_o they_o by_o application_n and_o exhortation_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o even_o so_o against_o the_o adversary_n he_o do_v mighty_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o mightiness_n this_o vehemency_n and_o so_o exquisite_a convince_a of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o singular_a application_n and_o great_a reprove_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o beside_o that_o caluine_n do_v agree_v gualther_n gather_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o teach_n of_o apollo_n say_v 18._o this_o example_n also_o do_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o matter_n be_v handle_v even_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o except_v this_o zeal_n be_v join_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n even_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v burn_v in_o zeal_n doctor_n his_o study_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v never_o weary_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n do_v abundant_o declare_v neither_o shall_v those_o lukewarm_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ever_o allow_v of_o he_o when_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o private_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a look_v apocal._n â—_o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o diligence_n be_v add_v both_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o wit_n which_o receave_v not_o matter_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o also_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o be_v wont_v to_o strive_v against_o thâ—_n commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o also_o come_v the_o wicked_a industry_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o suares_n to_o meet_v with_o by_o continual_a industry_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n day_n &_o night_n and_o therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o apply_v read_v 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o paul_n will_v afterwards_o exhort_v with_o most_o grave_a argument_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n three_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o freeness_n of_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n be_v deceive_v either_o with_o fear_n or_o favour_n thus_o do_v gualther_n declare_v that_o this_o teach_n of_o apollo_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v in_o doctor_n without_o apply_v and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o office_n in_o common_a of_o all_o minister_n and_o namely_o pastor_n and_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o profit_v the_o faithful_a and_o convince_v the_o jew_n say_v gualther_n further_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v gualier_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v need_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o institution_n but_o also_o of_o confute_v of_o the_o adversary_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n much_o that_o endeavour_n not_o with_o chief_a diligence_n to_o root_v out_o false_a opinion_n as_o neither_o husbandry_n can_v be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v shrub_n or_o unfruitefull_a darnel_n to_o grow_v up_o jeremie_n therefore_o be_v bid_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o root_v up_o &_o then_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o paul_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o but_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o false_a doctor_n who_o must_v utter_o be_v confute_v that_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v open_o wicked_a liver_n ad_fw-la evil_a doer_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o weaklinge_n for_o against_o these_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o fight_v except_o they_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o wolf_n great_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o withstand_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n beside_o we_o be_v admonish_v what_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n we_o muâ—t_v fight_v withal_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o anoth_a place_n to_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o rebuke_v 2._o tim._n 3._o thus_o do_v this_o example_n of_o apollo_n not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o may_v not_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o may_v as_o well_o deal_v with_o life_n aâ—_n doctrine_n and_o may_v as_o well_o apply_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v as_o teach_v and_o confute_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o note_v even_o the_o place_n itself_o &_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o you_o say_v apollo_n in_o achaia_n exercise_v which_o as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 19.1_o even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o your_o own_o quotation_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hile_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n confer_v with_o this_o 18._o chap._n by_o you_o cite_v for_o apollo_n teach_n this_o apollo_n succéede_v paul_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n before_o at_o corinth_n after_o this_o say_v luke_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n paul_n go_v from_o athens_n come_v to_o corinth_n so_o that_o apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n in_o that_o place_n and_o even_o by_o that_o term_n do_v caluine_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 28._o caluine_n this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n corinthianâ—_n that_o while_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o ephesuâ—_n apollo_n be_v send_v in_o his_o place_n who_o may_v recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o note_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o man_n beginning_n be_v sith_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o employ_v so_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a travail_n that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o his_o singular_a colleague_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 4.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o place_n &_o office_n by_o paul_n exercise_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v apollo_n except_o apollo_n do_v not_o his_o office_n or_o be_v inferior_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o where_o paul_n prefer_v he_o even_o above_o himself_o in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n withal_o and_o how_o do_v paul_n teach_v at_o corinth_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o place_n this_o doctor_n apollo_n do_v succeed_v this_o doctor_n paul_n he_o dispute_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v say_v caluine_a i_o take_v it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v by_o little_a
story_n of_o that_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o year_n chap._n 10._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v up_o indifferent_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n barnabas_n agabus_n timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n judas_n barsabas_n aristarchus_n aquila_n prisca_n archippus_n alexander_n andronicus_n junias_n crispus_n chloas_n carpus_n apollo_n zenas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n they_o write_v say_v paul_n mention_v once_o only_o of_o one_o zenas_n together_o with_o apollo_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o lawyer_n as_o tit._n 3._o bring_v zenas_n the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apollo_n diligent_o that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sustain_v the_o same_o office_n that_o apollo_n do_v as_o hierome_n witness_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n rehearse_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n apollo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n extraught_a of_o the_o jew_n marvellous_a eloquent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o law_n doctor_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sail_v over_o with_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o creta_n a_o isle_n neere-hande_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v at_o corinthus_n &_o to_o have_v return_v to_o corinthus_n after_o that_o by_o the_o epist_n of_o paul_n the_o dissension_n spring_v at_o corinthus_n be_v appease_v but_o who_o this_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v we_o cannot_a by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n tell_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n have_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n of_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o apollo_n exercise_v which_o by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o this_o doctor_n apollo_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n do_v join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o his_o teach_n as_o be_v before_o show_v apollo_n do_v and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o centurie_n procee_v on_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n take_v manahen_n by_o the_o way_n cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o one_o of_o these_o doctor_n doctor_n that_o may_v neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v of_o who_o they_o say_v who_o also_o without_o doubt_n be_v among_o they_o that_o first_o convert_v the_o antiochian_o unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o who_o these_o centuriographer_n descend_v to_o gamaliel_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v note_v also_o their_o testimone_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v among_o they_o because_o some_o think_v this_o office_n of_o only_a teach_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v iâ—_n the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n gamaliel_n say_v they_o fol._n 621._o be_v bear_v at_o tharsus_n a_o worshipful_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 5._o of_o who_o paul_n declare_v before_o the_o tribune_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n where-upon_a athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v gamaliel_n the_o doctor_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o john_n and_o peter_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v they_o gamaliel_n with_o very_o prudent_a counsel_n do_v withdraw_v they_o which_o thing_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n by_o name_n gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o honourable_a among_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v up_o command_v the_o man_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v concern_v these_o man_n for_o before_o these_o time_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilie_o in_o the_o day_n if_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o cannot_a destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v fouâ—de_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n unto_o who_o council_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n agreeed_o and_o have_v beat_v the_o apostle_n send_v they_o away_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n here_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o exhort_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n and_o of_o place_n and_o as_o this_o doctor_n gamaliel_n so_o no_o doubt_n opportunity_n serve_v do_v all_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o esdras_n himself_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n without_o exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o they_o doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o for_o the_o age_n succeed_v they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o do_v those_o doctor_n continue_v aswell_o in_o exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o audience_n as_o in_o teach_v of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n church_n in_o steed_n of_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o succéede_v in_o three_o or_o four_o century_n follow_v i_o will_v note_v the_o only_a collection_n of_o hyperius_n de_fw-fr catechesi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o beza_n testify_v even_o in_o his_o distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n confession_n christiana_n cap._n 5._o artic._n 26._o for_o the_o doctor_n office_n be_v simple_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o office_n origen_n enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n alexandria_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v hyperius_n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o rude_a they_o do_v it_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 445._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n catechisticall_a or_o teach_v by_o voice_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n before_o that_o he_o baptize_v any_o act_n 10._o likewise_o philip_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o declare_v forthwith_o in_o the_o way_n before_o the_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a head_n point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n unto_o he_o act._n 8._o here_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o doctor_n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n and_o their_o catechise_n be_v preach_v but_o say_v hyperius_n in_o success_n of_o time_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reject_v from_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o commit_v unto_o other_o the_o business_n of_o expound_v the_o catechism_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o business_n which_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o diverse_a person_n even_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o do_v well_o teach_v and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n grave_a man_n therefore_o notable_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o have_v a_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o prudence_n join_v thereunto_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o catechise_v for_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o our_o religion_n very_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o not_o somuch_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o
new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o late_o baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o paint_a table_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n work_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o thing_n run_v to_o this_o head_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o wit_n where_o he_o handleeh_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o expound_v be_v right_o refer_v to_o that_o head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v baptism_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o precept_n the_o exhortation_n the_o rebuking_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o charity_n justice_n innocency_n purity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v &_o baptize_v be_v comprehend_v and_o such_o teach_v as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n expound_v before_o the_o learner_n what_o be_v here_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o common_a with_o he_o unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o doctor_n teach_v after_o he_o have_v again_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o exhortation_n have_v his_o audience_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o must_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o fol._n 488._o he_o say_v to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hearer_n some_o learned_a as_o philosopher_n rhethorician_n they_o be_v gentle_o warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o hear_v with_o lothesomnesse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o show_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n seem_v base_a and_o somewhat_o rustical_a nor_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v right_a to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o be_v before_o enure_v withal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o attentive_o consider_v the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o the_o reverend_a largeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v religious_o examine_v all_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o squire_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v read_v over_o any_o good_a author_n they_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o but_o unprofitable_a and_o stain_a with_o evil_a opinion_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n lay_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o length_n and_o groselye_o expound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o for_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o already_o partly_o by_o private_a read_n partly_o by_o conference_n with_o godly_a man_n be_v pretty_o enter_v but_o ought_v many_o time_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o any_o certain_a chapter_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o what_o writer_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n do_v declare_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n when_o they_o do_v public_o teach_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o most_o part_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n of_o start_a back_n of_o err_a or_o so_o much_o as_o stagger_v and_o if_o moreover_o they_o perceave_v it_o be_v expedient_a oftentimes_o they_o ask_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o some_o certain_a more_o difficulte_n point_n or_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v also_o public_o &_o more_o full_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n whereunto_o no_o doubt_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v because_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o do_v intermingle_v in_o their_o sermon_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n 497._o again_o speak_v of_o their_o diversity_n in_o teach_v of_o child_n and_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n he_o say_v for_o child_n also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o sound_n word_n be_v well_o use_v which_o in_o little_a book_n that_o be_v bear_v about_o we_o see_v prescribe_v but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a there_o must_v be_v a_o free_a course_n of_o speech_n and_o place_n by_o yield_v to_o example_n similitude_n description_n amplification_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o reprehend_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o the_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n those_o thing_n in_o child_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o chastife_v with_o gentle_a word_n which_o we_o know_v be_v familiar_a to_o that_o age_n in_o young_a &_o old_a person_n very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o vice_n be_v cure_v with_o another_o medicine_n and_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o must_v the_o reprehension_n be_v temper_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o exhortation_n the_o like_a moderation_n must_v be_v use_v and_o duty_n prudent_o prescribe_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o every_o age_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n apt_o apply_v unto_o they_o what_o need_v many_o word_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o tender_a mind_n that_o must_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v milk_n or_o delicate_a pulse_n those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n they_o must_v express_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o nature_n of_o strong_a meat_n general_o the_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n must_v often_o admonish_v all_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o often_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n consider_v with_o he_o what_o they_o once_o promise_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n what_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v how_o haighnous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o emperor_n christ_n what_o life_n christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o finallye_o by_o what_o bait_n art_n prudence_n and_o counsel_v soev_a he_o can_v he_o shall_v diligent_o study_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n in_o public_a all_o this_o at_o large_a and_o much_o more_o write_v hyperius_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v catechiste_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n than_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n except_o the_o deacon_n priest_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v of_o none_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o teacher_n soever_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v debar_v till_o now_o of_o exhort_v and_o apply_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o doctor_n teacher_n reader_n or_o catechist_n what_o name_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v term_v by_o that_o god_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v suppress_v no_o not_o one_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rebuke_v or_o appli_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_v of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n bullinger_n â—eaching_v simlerus_n gualther_n caluine_n danaeus_n zanchius_n hyperius_n olevianus_n vrsinus_n sadeelus_fw-la beza_n tremelius_fw-la junius_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n catechiste_n reader_n interpreter_n expositor_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o their_o teach_n by_o mouth_n you_o shall_v have_v hearâ—_n and_o in_o their_o teach_n by_o writing_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o or_o less_o erhortation_n reprehension_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o near_a that_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v it_o under_o correction_n do_v draw_v to_o this_o imagine_a doctor_n that_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o learned_a discourser_n will_v set_v up_o be_v the_o scholastical_a thomisticall_a scotisticall_a schoolman_n sorbonicall_a cherubinical_a seraphical_a or_o call_v they_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ—0_n â—0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uâ—â—sâ—_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n 〈…〉_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 〈…〉_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
his_o sectary_n do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a in_o those_o day_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v still_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n against_o bishop_n but_o they_o still_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o ground_n the_o cause_n the_o meaning_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o sentence_n now_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n first_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o to_o remain_v all_o one_o for_o than_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v change_v by_o these_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o a_o mere_a accessary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v different_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a second_o that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o it_o draw_v fast_a uponthe_n time_n after_o that_o those_o faction_n mention_v by_o s._n p._n 1._o cor._n 1_o &_o 3._o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v silas_n be_v the_o bish._n &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o silas_n act._n 15.22_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o send_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n act._n 17_o 14._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n send_v for_o ver_fw-la 15_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o corinth_n where_o after_o these_o faction_n happen_v it_o be_v little_a enough_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o able_a man_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a governor_n among_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikelie_a that_o he_o or_o some_o such_o other_o be_v ordain_v there_o where_o jerome_n say_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v spring_n but_o whosoever_o be_v there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n the_o first_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v this_o change_n be_v not_o very_o late_o ere_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thirdlye_o the_o occasion_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o faction_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o everye_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a and_o while_o all_o among_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n if_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o faction_n arise_v so_o soon_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o this_o equality_n have_v continue_v long_a what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o factious_a and_o licentious_a time_n when_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o renew_v this_o equality_n by_o aërius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o so_o reverend_a father_n do_v breed_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v express_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v now_o admit_v and_o that_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o equality_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v cumber_v with_o no_o faction_n when_o as_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o bring_v withal_o in_o question_n so_o many_o point_n of_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o urge_v and_o so_o peremptory_o cry_v upon_o as_o though_o all_o discipline_n be_v lose_v all_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o vain_a yea_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o if_o the_o beginning_n to_o reduce_v it_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o fall_v to_o bite_v and_o deface_v thus_o one_o anoth_a that_o be_v brethren_n very_o i_o fear_v be_v it_o set_v up_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o perilous_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v when_o they_o first_o make_v this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o of_o the_o occasion_n so_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o fowrthly_a note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o tyranny_n to_o any_o pride_n thereof_o to_o any_o ambition_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a purpose_n but_o clean_o contrary_a especial_o to_o pull_v up_o those_o faction_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o spring_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o good_a purpose_n nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v one_o in_o moderate_a order_n without_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o another_o as_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o faction_n and_o question_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v they_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o equality_n yet_o remain_v when_o they_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v before_o no_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n after_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o argue_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o their_o superior_a authority_n be_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o by_o the_o orderly_a direction_n and_o determination_n whereof_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o affair_n be_v the_o spéedily_o dispatch_v and_o the_o easy_o compose_v and_o they_o afterward_o continue_v the_o fréeer_n from_o all_o such_o faction_n but_o who_o do_v that_o among_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o i_o note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o consideration_n and_o cause_n do_v so_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v like_v general_o on_o all_o side_n it_o neither_o any_o pastor_n do_v refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o inferior_a to_o leave_v their_o equality_n and_o surrender_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o superior_a dignity_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v approve_v and_o decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_n these_o learned_a father_n affirmation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v then_o not_o doubt_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o by_o many_o prove_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o evict_v observation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v safe_o be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la donatistas_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v neither_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o which_o januarius_n have_v move_v a_o question_n unto_o augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o who_o augustine_n answer_v say_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o under_o a_o gentle_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
gospel_n if_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v preach_v in_o any_o province_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v and_o lay_v among_o they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v found_v to_o some_o certain_a choose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o hasten_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o other_o province_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n so_o long_o as_o likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a token_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v follow_v as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o preach_v whole_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o hearer_n faith_n be_v not_o more_o slow_a then_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v only_o remember_v those_o the_o monument_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o preach_v set_v down_o in_o book_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o as_o of_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n and_o of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n thus_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v he_o saithe_v eusebius_n there_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o notable_a bishop_n quadratus_n whereby_o nothing_o withal_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o quadratus_n be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n both_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o corinthe_n as_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o with_o singular_a faith_n and_o dexterity_n deliver_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v also_o a_o athenian_a by_o country_n or_o in_o what_o place_n special_o in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n with_o faith_n with_o a_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o beseem_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v philip_n daughter_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o we_o may_v not_o avouch_v that_o for_o certainty_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o writing_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o hadrian_n and_o thereupon_o get_v himself_o a_o excellent_a fame_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o publius_n be_v alive_a quadratus_n continue_v under_o he_o and_o be_v not_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o there_o nor_o his_o equal_a so_o that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o priest_n a_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o dionysius_n of_o corinthe_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n â—2_n day_n and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o say_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o athens_n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n and_o in_o they_o commend_v philip_n bishop_n of_o the_o gortinian_o in_o creta_n and_o palmus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o be_v join_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnosian_o in_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v and_o beseech_v pinitus_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n heavye_a burden_n nor_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o force_a chastity_n upon_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v endanger_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v enforce_v the_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o have_v abstein_v from_o marriage_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v pastor_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o have_v so_o enforce_v all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o papi_v afterward_o do_v enforce_v the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n who_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o brother_n which_o plain_o argue_v though_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v his_o equal_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o next_o to_o who_o eusebius_n reckon_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o excellent_a writer_n who_o maximinus_n succéede_v anti-chiaâ—_a the_o 7_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a prieststood_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n by_o which_o term_n again_o he_o mean_v the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o the_o pastoral_a eldership_n or_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o next_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o age_n a_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o after_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o live_v with_o photinus_n their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarpus_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o when_o trouble_n grow_v in_o the_o east_n part_n about_o montanus_n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o prophesi_v which_o montanus_n as_o note_v euseb._n li._n 5._o cap._n 16_o be_v inflame_v with_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o primacy_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n send_v ireneus_fw-la to_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n send_v he_o also_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o also_o commend_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o word_n under_o write_v do_v declare_v we_o wish_v you_o o_o father_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v we_o have_v request_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n irenaeus_n to_o bear_v these_o writing_n unto_o you_o who_o we_o beseech_v that_o you_o will_v have_v recommend_v as_o one_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o any_o man_n degree_n will_v get_v and_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o this_o man_n be_v certeinelie_o we_o will_v have_v commend_v this_o chief_o in_o he_o by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v especial_o be_v send_v in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v the_o persecution_n in_o france_n to_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o belike_o last_v long_o and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a bishop_n and_o the_o prophesi_v of_o montanus_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o bishop_n till_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n by_o this_o rockon_n if_o not_o more_o yea_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o say_v there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 176._o but_o under_o commodus_n he_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o the_o contention_n for_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v hoat_a eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v in_o the_o
fourthe_a year_n of_o severus_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 199_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o severus_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o in_o his_o bishopric_n about_o 23._o year_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o year_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n perhaps_o it_o will_v run_v to_o 30._o year_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o computation_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o also_o do_v these_o centuriographer_n confess_v before_o say_v photinus_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n irenaeus_n hitherto_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o singular_a learned_a father_n day_n so_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o tell_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n nor_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v yet_o cease_v although_o i_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o find_v where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n indifferent_o and_o prefer_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vex_v the_o residue_n with_o reproach_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o puff_n of_o sit_v high_a and_o secret_o do_v evil_a and_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o glory_n nor_o look_n on_o the_o countenance_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v but_o cleave_v unto_o those_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v keep_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n word_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o express_v a_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n such_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n saithe_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n although_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o word_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o indifferent_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o debar_v but_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o while_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o he_o there_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o succession_n until_o â—is_n time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o everye_o priest_n there_o rome_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n i_o have_v chéeflie_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o bishop_n for_o i_o take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v as_o sincere_a as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o that_o their_o successor_n since_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o honour_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n give_v to_o they_o of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o then_o be_v martyr_n there_o and_o withal_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n suppose_v there_o also_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n also_o over_o they_o because_o i_o say_v their_o successor_n wax_v insolent_a and_o abuse_v all_o these_o good_a occasion_n have_v also_o abuse_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o number_n of_o forgery_n father_v false_o on_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o ireneus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o mirror_n of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n excel_v in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n time_n in_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v until_o his_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o heretic_n error_n by_o their_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o also_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o ireneus_fw-la word_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o tradition_n say_v he_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o will_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o 3._o until_o our_o day_n who_o have_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v know_v how_o these_o man_n dote_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o such_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o and_o privily_o they_o will_v most_o especial_o have_v teach_v they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o will_v also_o have_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v to_o they_o even_o their_o own_o place_n of_o mastership_n that_o they_o have_v who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fault_n great_a profit_n may_v come_v thereon_o but_o offend_v great_a calamity_n how_o beit_n because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v found_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v that_o tradition_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n publish_v unto_o man_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_a or_o by_o their_o own_o evil_a self_n like_v or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o unto_o this_o church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n agree_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a every_o where_n rome_n in_o the_o which_o always_o of_o those_o that_o be_v every_o where_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o he_o alone_a many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o clemens_n therefore_o no_o small_a dissension_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o forcible_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n gather_v they_o together_o unto_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n and_o declare_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v even_o of_o fresh_a receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o
that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o question_n for_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o else_o they_o use_v such_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n that_o so_o narrow_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n again_o no._n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v no_o less_o narrow_o mark_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v it_o that_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a than_o to_o the_o residue_n as_o anicetus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n irenaeus_n polycrates_n have_v policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v have_v if_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v vary_v be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o accustom_a order_n not_o of_o necessity_n then_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moderate_a sort_n without_o tyranny_n or_o pride_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n necessarilye_o maintain_v there-by_a for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o fast_n or_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v superstitious_o fast_n it_o have_v be_v so_o farre-foorth_a to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fast_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o indifferent_a as_o the_o solemnize_n this_o or_o that_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o we_o celebrate_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v which_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v without_o all_o offence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o that_o point_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n rule_n while_o no_o such_o excessive_a superiority_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v usurp_v but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o other_o good_a church_n that_o use_v a_o other_o eccl_n government_n than_o we_o do_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o we_o uniformity_n not_o that_o every_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v use_v this_o liberty_n of_o difference_n without_o controlment_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o anoth_a be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o uniformity_n as_o to_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v both_o in_o unity_n and_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o uniformity_n especial_o where_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v then_o unto_o his_o bent_n but_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n &_o they_o likewise_o in_o they_o have_v such_o several_a superiority_n that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v continue_a and_o establish_v before_o their_o time_n may_v worthy_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o contempt_n &_o shall_v well_o deserve_v as_o sharp_a if_o not_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o every_o good_a polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n than_o do_v victor_n bishop_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o victor_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o pantaenus_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o withal_o priest_n or_o elder_n pastoral_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o in_o origene_n heraclas_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o apparent_a for_o when_o origene_n for_o his_o singular_a read_n and_o preach_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o famous_a origene_n that_o he_o be_v of_o many_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o arabia_n have_v send_v to_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n to_o have_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o of_o this_o brief_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o be_v entreat_v he_o go_v thither_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o return_v howbeit_o before_o he_o go_v he_o leave_v heraclas_n in_o his_o place_n heraclas_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o testify_v as_o eusebius_n note_v heraclas_n that_o now_o beautify_v the_o chair_n of_o preisthood_n or_o eldership_n at_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n heraclas_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o choose_v after_o demetrius_n but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n origen_n civil_a war_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n while_z other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n he_o to_o wit_n origen_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o tarry_v at_o caesarea_n where_o the_o office_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o bishop_n even_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n write_v again_o unto_o demetrius_n reprove_v these_o thing_n long_o after_o but_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v dispute_v where_o bishop_n be_v present_a i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o will_v avouche_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n since_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o where_o such_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v instruct_v the_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v invite_v or_o bid_v thereunto_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o euelpius_fw-la be_v of_o our_o brother_n neon_n at_o larandos_fw-la &_o paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n &_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n at_o synnada_n neither_o also_o it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o competent_o can_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v of_o the_o bishop_n now_o origen_n thus_o travel_v in_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o be_v request_v say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o priest_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v grow_v up_o more_o at_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v by_o palestine_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n at_o caesarea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v say_v jerome_n theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v say_v the_o centuriographer_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n which_o dignity_n mean_v of_o priesthood_n and_o eldership_n when_o it_o bring_v great_a admiration_n unto_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n envy_v his_o glory_n &_o fame_n do_v grievous_o and_o bitter_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v origene_n unto_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v certify_v therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o demetrius_n against_o he_o he_o abode_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o teach_v leave_v heraclas_n his_o successor_n at_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilianus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v bountiful_a he_o bear_v such_o reverence_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n still_o towards_o origen_n oâ—igeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o constrain_a he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o also_o forsake_v his_o church_n make_v
speed_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a religious_a recourse_n while_o now_o and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o thither_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n now_o and_o then_o he_o to_o edify_v himself_o will_v go_v to_o he_o tertullian_n and_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v by_o he_o while_o he_o teach_v yea_o and_o alexander_n also_o who_o we_o show_v before_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n do_v even_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o yield_v unto_o he_o alone_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o mastership_n or_o doctorship_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o party_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o admiration_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o origen_n work_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 3._o degree_n superior_a and_o inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o it_o zebenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o jerome_n note_v gemnius_fw-la or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gemianus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v antioch_n which_o again_o argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o bishop_n be_v dead_a babilas_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16_o receive_v the_o principal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n so_o continue_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_v they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v choose_v bishop_n against_o who_o malchion_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v so_o singuler_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o under_o cyrillus_n bishop_n there_o the_o magdeburgenses_n reckon_v dorotheus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o cyrillus_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o still_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o tertullian_n before_o which_o time_n under_o zephirinus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o victor_n tertullian_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o rome_n do_v flourish_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o give_v baptism_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o give_v have_v summus_n sacerdos_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o high_a which_o be_v the_o bish_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v inty_a the_o peace_n be_v safe_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o right_a unto_o lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v give_v equal_o except_o now_o the_o bish_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o i_o defend_v not_o tertullia_n opinion_n that_o lie_v person_n may_v baptise_v but_o i_o note_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o deacon_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la wherein_o though_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n yet_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o continual_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n puritan_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_fw-la but_o when_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o very_a deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bish_n do_v flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n by_o which_o &_o other_o place_n in_o tertullian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o degree_n in_o his_o time_n which_o more_o manifestlye_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o a_o little_a after_o though_o before_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la puritan_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 33._o at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a pride_n utter_o bereave_v they_o that_o fall_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o worthy_o repent_v whereupon_o also_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v puritan_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n a_o most_o famous_a sacerdotal_a council_n be_v call_v to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o b._n and_o as_o many_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a many_o deacon_n beside_o this_o also_o through_o every_o several_a province_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o decree_n signify_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o cruel_a opinion_n keep_v no_o whit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o in_o the_o conflict_n have_v fall_v shall_v be_v heal_v with_o brotherly_a mercy_n and_o be_v help_v with_o the_o fomentation_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n declare_v to_o fabian_z the_o b_o thereof_o what_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v what_o also_o the_o italian_n the_o african_n &_o other_o western_a church_n think_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n write_v to_o fabian_n bish_n of_o antioch_n be_v extant_a show_v all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_fw-la who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n &_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o declare_v bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la which_o secret_o he_o nourish_v in_o himself_o but_o chief_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n his_o companion_n among_o who_o be_v maximus_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o vrbanus_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o faith_n in_o persecution_n yea_o &_o sidonius_n a_o celerius_fw-la which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o confessor_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o these_o say_v he_o when_o more_o diligent_o they_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o deal_v all_o by_o deceit_n by_o lie_n &_o perjury_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v holiness_n to_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o ignorant_a they_o forsake_v he_o or_o rather_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a satisfy_v return_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o also_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n first_o their_o error_n and_o then_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceaving_n bishop_n moreover_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o swear_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unwitting_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o form_v he_o start_v forth_o a_o bishop_n even_o he_o forsooth_o that_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a he_o also_o take_v before_o hand_n a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o have_v get_v from_o a_o out_o part_n of_o italy_n 3._o bishop_n most_o simple_a man_n &_o altogether_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o with_o subtle_a circumuention_n bish._n he_o wringe_v from_o they_o a_o imagine_v rather_o they_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o one_o forthwith_o return_v to_o
overseer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o as_o beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v he_o make_v notwithstanding_o a_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n bishop_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o reverence_n still_o reserve_v of_o so_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o hardelie_a of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n bishop_n gentleman_n usher_n preparer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antichriste_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o one_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n save_v that_o the_o less_o hurtful_a devil_n go_v before_o and_o the_o more_o perilous_a devil_n come_v after_o but_o all_o of_o they_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n bishop_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a ancient_a as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o better_a bishop_n of_o god_n then_o be_v himself_o but_o if_o to_o mollify_v all_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n they_o be_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o let_v he_o put_v out_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o b._n of_o man_n be_v even_o the_o very_a b._n of_o god_n also_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v include_v can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v beside_o but_o within_o and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v or_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n limit_v for_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v yet_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o refuse_v they_o then_o have_v they_o matter_n indeed_o to_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o us._n but_o where_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v in_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n against_o it_o prove_v this_o bishop_n that_o you_o call_v of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o stamp_n and_o then_o indeed_o out_o on_o he_o yea_o and_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o we_o will_v god_n will_v with_o you_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a ancient_a father_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n both_o inclusive_a and_o also_o express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v none_o i_o hope_v nor_o defend_v any_o but_o that_o accord_v with_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o definition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o party_n define_v so_o for_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v may_v be_v call_v figurative_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nowbeit_a for_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o definition_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o front_n of_o any_o treatise_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o treatise_n depend_v he_o shall_v i_o think_v avoid_v such_o figure_n &_o speak_v plain_a and_o not_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v that_o go_v and_o although_o this_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o that_o appli_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o party_n define_v be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o stretch_v to_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o contain_v more_o than_o do_v a_o bishop_n yet_o let_v that_o go_v too_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o power_n limit_v with_o order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a power_n or_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o all_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o point_n this_o learned_a man_n deny_v yea_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o ever_o he_o turn_v the_o leaf_n defition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o certain_a power_n be_v give_v to_o one_o pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yea_o but_o that_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v less_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n time_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o reverentlie_o commend_v to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o this_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o where-soev_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o i_o will_v hazard_v to_o find_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o power_n may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n i_o take_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o much_o nor_o of_o the_o competency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o we_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o god._n we_o agree_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o a_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pastor_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v therein_o his_o fellow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o limit_a power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o make_v such_o difference_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o matter_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v a_o little_o long_a time_n than_o of_o a_o short_a assembly_n that_o our_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bishop_n of_o god_n also_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o make_v a_o quondam_a and_o anoth_a place_v in_o his_o bishopric_n since_o be-it_a short_a or_o long_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o any_o tyranny_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o limit_v he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o add_v after_o this_o definition_n a_o limitation_n
and_o by_o cease_v from_o among_o they_o great_a upon_o the_o cease_n of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o remain_v still_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o he_o mention_v no_o assembly_n of_o they_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o great_a but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v less_o and_o so_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o residue_n true_a it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o otherwise_o equal_a but_o what_o do_v these_o word_n also_o import_v otherwise_o equal_a ergo_fw-la this_o otherwise_o be_v set_v aside_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a so_o that_o i_o perceive_v in_o some_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v not_o equal_n may_v otherwise_o be_v superior_n or_o inferior_n one_o to_o another_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o equality_n well_o enough_o yea_o caluin_n 8.14_o on_o this_o very_a example_n of_o peter_n here_o allege_v act._n 8.14_o do_v say_v in_o that_o luke_n declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereon_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o &_o obey_v the_o body_n as_o who_o say_v his_o superiority_n among_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n than_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o corporation_n so_o that_o this_o confute_v the_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o deni_v not_o a_o moderate_a superiority_n in_o the_o ministry_n wherewith_o it_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v and_o this_o accord_v with_o christ_n saying_n luke_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o neither_o do_v this_o debar_v peter_n superiority_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n act._n 11.2_o for_o if_o we_o better_o regard_v those_o person_n superiority_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o account_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o superior_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o apostleship_n have_v any_o high_a authority_n s._n paul_n galat._n 2._o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o this_o his_o fact_n debar_v not_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o on_o those_o person_n to_o who_o peter_n give_v this_o account_n say_v caluine_a but_o note_n that_o when_o as_o before_o 2_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o same_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o offence_n but_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n that_o attempt_v strife_n with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o hear_v it_o he_o add_v nothing_o afterward_o it_o follow_v account_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n chod_n with_o he_o who_o verilye_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v not_o simple_o note_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o that_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o shall_v they_o discern_v these_o last_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o more_o moderate_a which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o strife_n for_o although_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o may_v they_o have_v come_v to_o peter_n private_o and_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o move_v that_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o such_o a_o religion_n of_o circumcision_n hold_v that_o they_o will_v permit_v no_o man_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v initiate_v by_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n to_o man_n have_v circumcision_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n deliver_v of_o the_o father_n by_o hand_n neither_o yet_o do_v peter_n except_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o be_v handle_v too_o preciselie_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n but_o answer_v only_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n howbeit_o we_o here_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n that_o whereas_o trust_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v despise_v the_o unskilful_a man_n that_o unjust_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o himself_o as_o be_v decent_a to_o be_v do_v among_o brethren_n he_o do_v gentle_o excuse_v himself_o unto_o they_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o light_a tentation_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_o accuse_v see_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o obey_v god_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—locke_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n judgement_n very_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o dice_n of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v 1._o cor._n 14.29_o &_o 32_o this_o condition_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v of_o his_o servant_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v superiority_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o to_o be_v but_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o fact_n aught_o to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o for_o the_o present_a must_v be_v hold_v that_o peter_n willing_o descend_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o fact_n be_v improove_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o law_n howsoever_o we_o grant_v this_o kind_n of_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a superior_n notwithstanding_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o albeit_o here_o need_v nothing_o circuit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n vomit_n up_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n false_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o sea_n &_o so_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n after_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v render_v he_o may_v account_v his_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o law_n straight_o they_o ordain_v he_o patron_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a which_o stout_o shall_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o slothfulness_n therefore_o shall_v peter_n be_v condemn_v if_o by_o yield_v so_o easy_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o right_n by_o god_n collate_v to_o he_o why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o the_o jest_n object_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o law_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a number_n but_o he_o allege_v before_o hand_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o straight_o enter_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o nothing_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v not_o false_o despise_v that_o idol_n since_o that_o usurp_n to_o himself_o such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o at_o large_a by_o caluin_n though_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o lawful_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o with_o such_o humility_n that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o now_o and_o then_o to_o base_a and_o unskilful_a man_n be_v their_o accuser_n such_o as_o beza_n also_o call_v these_o unworthy_a accuser_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_v render_v reason_n to_o they_o of_o their_o
how_o be_v it_o possible_a sith_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o order_n beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o beget_v the_o father_n but_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o bishop_n people_n but_o his_o trifle_n and_o his_o envy_n deceive_v the_o foresay_a aerius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o while_n as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whereas_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v there_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n forthwith_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprike_v the_o place_n abode_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o as_o need_v be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprick_n their_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n there_o be_v they_o content_v with_o a_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n furnish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a indeed_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n as_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o egypt_n his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o senate_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n be_v corroborate_v and_o a_o company_n to_o follow_v he_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n till_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o the_o foldinge_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o promote_v prince_n and_o captain_n of_o ten_o of_o fifty_o of_o hundreth_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v thou_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o cansticke_a have_v seven_o light_n be_v add_v the_o vestment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n the_o preeste_o garment_n the_o bell_n the_o cloak_n the_o little_a coat_n the_o capppe_n the_o mitre_n the_o set_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n the_o cup_n the_o mortar_n the_o censer_n the_o basin_n the_o altar_n the_o dish_n masmaroth_n which_o be_v colander_n midicoth_n which_o be_v call_v gobbette_n mechonoth_n which_o be_v step_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n reherse_v cherubin_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o staff_n the_o ring_n the_o tent_n the_o collar_n the_o skin_n die_v red_a the_o pot_n and_o other_o thing_n porter_n trumpet_n cast_v and_o crooked_a golden_a and_o of_o silver_n brazen_a and_o of_o horn_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n name_v diverse_a sacrifice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o after_o the_o order_n be_v make_v put_v man_n to_o business_n and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o she_o come_v to_o her_o proper_a measure_n until_o she_o be_v most_o right_o govern_v with_o the_o ornature_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o down_o fall_v the_o say_n of_o aerius_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v all_o one_o the_o divine_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachetâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o as_o he_o say_v again_o admit_v no_o accusation_n light_o against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n eucept_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n argument_n and_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o priest_n admit_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o write_v he_o to_o any_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o chide_v a_o bishop_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v shake_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o small_a ruin_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n on_o this_o matter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n name_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n reverend_a as_o ordain_v by_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o these_o our_o brethren_n under_o countenance_n and_o title_n forestalling_a the_o credit_n of_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridge_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n against_o these_o reverend_a and_o learned_a aucient_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o concern_v this_o father_n epiphanius_n have_v he_o here_o bring_v forth_o but_o three_o reason_n if_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o in_o prosecute_a epiphanius_n reason_n do_v allege_v more_o than_o three_o three_o then_o blame_v himself_o for_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n except_o he_o will_v peradventure_o salve_v it_o thus_o what_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o threescore_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o three_o and_o think_v you_o we_o may_v thus_o dally_v with_o these_o father_n but_o as_o he_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o likewise_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o if_o by_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o reasonne_n that_o epiphanius_n bringethe_v forth_o epiphanius_n be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o he_o manifestlye_o invert_v epiphanius_n order_n but_o let_v we_o take_v his_o answer_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o timothy_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n reverend_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v mark_v that_o here_o a_o elder_a be_v
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâ—m_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
forth_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o many_o other_o towards_o laborer_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n calling_n be_v but_o late_o enter_v into_o this_o harvest_n begin_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v and_o draw_v back_o except_o a_o number_n of_o these_o our_o too_o forward_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o we_o have_v need_n on_o all_o hand_n without_o cease_v &_o most_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o thrust_v forth_o more_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o he_o lest_o both_o laborer_n &_o harvest_n &_o all_o wax_v thin_a and_o more_o backward_a than_o it_o do_v pray_v pray_v now_o upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o conclusion_n say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n 56._o to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v these_o be_v very_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o no_o mean_n justifiable_a bridges_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v estate_n for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n if_o we_o now_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v as_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o also_o grant_v be_v we_o so_o corrupt_a as_o when_o manifest_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v maintain_v slander_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o altogether_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o church_n exceed_v much_o corrupt_v or_o do_v the_o most_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o matter_n or_o rather_o in_o form_n of_o discipline_n admit_v we_o have_v a_o discipline_n that_o be_v corrupt_v notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o saxon_a church_n have_v in_o some_o point_v the_o like_a discipline_n to_o that_o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v as_o gross_a if_o not_o far_o grosser_n error_n and_o corruption_n than_o do_v the_o papist_n unthankfulness_n and_o be_v our_o state_n be_v in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n most_o sincere_a more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o insult_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o pity_n and_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o note_v our_o brethren_n unthankful_a not_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o exceed_a more_o sincere_a and_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o all_o differ_v in_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o doctrine_n time_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v by_o our_o breath_n own_o confession_n but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n thus_o exclaim_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n slander_n forsooth_o because_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v imagine_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n if_o they_o mean_v papist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n where_o be_v not_o some_o and_o that_o too_o many_o intermingle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o we_o grant_v lament_v it_o among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o us._n and_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o have_v year_n of_o understanding_n i_o hope_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n set_v a_o side_n natural_a idiotes_n which_o be_v as_o infant_n and_o without_o discretion_n nay_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o point_n or_o many_o point_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o themselves_o shall_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o defend_v any_o man_n default_n and_o corruption_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o aggravate_v than_o either_o need_v or_o be_v true_a or_o than_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v so_o hainouslie_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n but_o see_v now_o how_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n find_v such_o a_o grievous_a fault_n of_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o fain_o in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v take_v place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n devise_n for_o overseeing_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o can_v for_o all_o these_o mean_n help_n provision_n supply_n desire_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o learned_a head_n consult_v together_o imagine_v how_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v first_o down_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o away_o with_o that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o we_o have_v credit_v ever_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n but_o or_o ever_o we_o have_v or_o can_v yet_o devise_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n which_o when_o this_o till_o and_o this_o sufficient_a number_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o â—â—ne_n to_o our_o brethren_n contentation_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v by_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v but_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n have_v forséene_a this_o before_o which_o here_o now_o after_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o devise_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v imagination_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o how_o then_o must_v all_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o turn_v out_o and_o no_o long_o retain_v or_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o for_o a_o time_n which_o with_o all_o when_o it_o shall_v stint_v be_v uncertain_a continue_v still_o and_o be_v retain_v how_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o true_a commandment_n or_o tolerable_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o tolerate_v such_o notorious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a wickedness_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n and_o till_o god_n shall_v thus_o bless_v we_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v god_n bless_v if_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v all_o other_o than_o that_o only_a order_n which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o god_n so_o straight_o have_v command_v or_o what_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a order_n can_v or_o dare_v any_o or_o all_o the_o church_n avouch_v or_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o time_n if_o the_o overseer_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o set_v down_o be_v of_o god_n command_v for_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n either_o they_o will_v have_v we_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n without_o any_o special_a warrant_n on_o presumption_n of_o their_o dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v open_o confess_v although_o of_o fine_a force_n they_o be_v constrain_v
preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lâ—t_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
approve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v do_v but_o not_o such_o person_n to_o have_v do_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v worthy_o punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o say_v hellopaeus_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lest_o that_o any_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n not_o baptize_v for_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n baptism_n to_o succour_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n least_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v make_v wrack_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v teach_v cap._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v no_o danger_n neither_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o contempt_n be_v away_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v firm_a by_o itself_o and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n although_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o want_v it_o come_v not_o thereto_o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o except_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o of_o all_o necessity_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o baptise_v whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v last_o beside_o the_o other_o circum_v aunce_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o order_n also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n page_n 171_o he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v the_o other_o circumstance_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v we_o answer_v that_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v that_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o principal_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o baptism_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o &_o in_o order_n as_o for_o the_o place_n although_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a as_o the_o temple_n 8.171_o or_o any_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v and_o that_o such_o a_o hour_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n first_o that_o very_o many_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o enarration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v kindle_v to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o infant_n approach_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o conclude_v god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thankesgiving_n but_o with_o what_o manner_n baptizme_v aught_o to_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o obscure_a to_o see_v this_o thing_n must_v principal_o be_v observe_v that_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a but_o certain_a be_v free_a in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o look_v what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o convenient_a for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n &_o place_n heâ—lopeus_n but_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o those_o toyish_a addition_n salt_n oil_n taper_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o wash_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v part_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v decent_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o let_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v witness_n and_o looker_n on_o offer_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n their_o tender_a brother_n second_o let_v the_o minister_n recite_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v with_o what_o doctrine_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v hereafter_o three_o let_v the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v show_v â—nd_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v four_o let_v the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n be_v he_o dip_v either_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v whole_o dip_v which_o also_o the_o word_n baptism_n that_o be_v a_o wash_a signify_v but_o herein_o the_o custom_n may_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o region_n &_o the_o tenderness_n or_o firmness_n of_o the_o infant_n body_n five_o to_o conclude_v godly_a prayer_n be_v make_v the_o infant_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n may_v be_v send_v home_o this_o be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n sermon_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n here_o be_v no_o sermon_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o a_o sermon_n and_o our_o book_n prscribe_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v too_o and_o more_o how_o have_v not_o we_o baptizme_v true_o minister_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o he_o present_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n whether_o it_o believe_v &_o renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o brethren_n also_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n thereat_o but_o since_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o demand_v these_o thing_n worthy_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n name_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o translate_v to_o the_o demand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o infant_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ask_v and_o other_o folk_n answer_v the_o demand_n i_o like_v not_o of_o hellopaeus_n mislike_v this_o custom_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v by_o stipulation_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o solemn_o to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n in_o who_o name_n they_o answer_v shall_v afterward_o perform_v those_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comely_a order_n at_o which_o understand_v the_o meaning_n no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v offence_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o this_o order_n be_v alter_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o shrewd_a gap_n unto_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o none_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o these_o demand_n but_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptise_v of_o they_o as_o in_o augustine_n be_v most_o apparent_a we_o can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v only_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n but_o be_v they_o ripe_a or_o unripe_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o baptise_v all_o in_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptizme_n but_o all_o for_o it_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o stipulation_n one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o withal_o more_o lively_o answer_v â—o_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v no_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v remoove_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o of_o the_o public_a place_n whereof_o be_v now_o the_o question_n hellopaeus_n make_v the_o public_a place_n not_o of_o necessity_n albeit_o for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n most_o convenient_a neither_o for_o sermon_n mencion_v any_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o otherwise_o than_o for_o convenient_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v h_o notable_o also_o handle_v the_o consecration_n cap._n 4._o pa._n 209._o where_o he_o say_v consecration_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o min._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institution_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a to_o be_v adhibit_v unto_o this_o consecration_n even_o so_o aug._n say_v well_o let_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o may_v the_o pastor_n right_o proceed_v in_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n for_o his_o public_a prayer_n and_o perform_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n also_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o for_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o every_o assembly_n as_o our_o brethr._n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n except_o they_o will_v have_v no_o public_a evening_n prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o without_o the_o sacrament_n may_v the_o public_a prayer_n right_o proceed_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preacher_n never_o so_o learned_a except_o they_o will_v in_o every_o congregation_n provide_v at_o least_o for_o two_o preacher_n one_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o morning_n prayer_n the_o other_o at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n or_o provide_v sufficient_a health_n and_o strength_n for_o one_o to_o serve_v always_o both_o the_o turn_n or_o else_o cease_v the_o public_a evening_n prayer_n and_o now_o and_o then_o morning_n prayer_n too_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o public_a prayer_n may_v proceed_v without_o either_o of_o these_o so_o may_v either_o of_o these_o both_o preach_n &_o also_o baptism_n though_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o l._n body_n &_o blood_n be_v administer_v without_o the_o public_a prayer_n if_o such_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n serve_v as_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a example_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o with_o public_a prayer_n we_o still_o grant_v it_o be_v always_o better_a and_o when_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o as_o for_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n unto_o prayer_n i_o like_v it_o also_o very_a well_o but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v our_o brethren_n mark_v this_o withal_o that_o here_o they_o say_v of_o this_o blessing_n prayer_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o a_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o marry_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o conveniency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrim_n be_v not_o of_o necesitie_n &_o yet_o be_v our_o bre._n herein_o to_o be_v again_o much_o commend_v church_n that_o will_v have_v these_o prayer_n of_o blessing_n use_v at_o marriage_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o superstition_n be_v neither_o against_o good_a manner_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o yet_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o reject_v so_o many_o thing_n chief_o not_o so_o contemptuous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 9_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o dispose_v matter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n lawful_a proceed_n herein_o of_o these_o discourser_n disobedience_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n do_n and_o urge_v their_o own_o order_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o contention_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o urge_v and_o impugn_v ceremony_n how_o comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v join_v and_o separate_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o woman_n prophesy_a and_o preach_v and_o why_o these_o learned_a discourser_n so_o especial_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n how_o their_o own_o position_n infer_v woman_n preach_n on_o necessity_n extraordinary_o and_o so_o of_o consequence_n baptise_v how_o woman_n do_v then_o prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o our_o late_a abusage_n in_o that_o exercise_n the_o confute_v of_o beza_n and_o other_o interpretation_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v to_o have_v be_v but_o only_o in_o hear_v with_o the_o manifold_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o far_o caluine_a and_o other_o protestant_n allow_v it_o or_o debar_v it_o how_o caluine_n digress_v hereupon_o from_o woman_n public_a speak_n to_o their_o public_a government_n and_o with_o what_o hard_a term_n he_o conclude_v against_o it_o how_o danaeus_n resume_v the_o same_o question_n &_o follow_v further_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v away_o caluine_a danaeus_n &_o all_o the_o french_a writer_n from_o the_o oeconimicall_a to_o the_o political_a government_n of_o woman_n &_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o digression_n both_o to_o stand_v on_o our_o necessary_a defence_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o as_o heretofore_o both_o in_o other_o country_n and_o among_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n against_o woman_n regiment_n to_o which_o point_n be_v first_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o caenalis_n the_o french_a chronicleo_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o against_o all_o woman_n government_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n in_o france_n with_o examine_v &_o confer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o the_o civil_a law_n beside_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o often_o practice_v in_o france_n by_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o france_n the_o pedigree_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pharamund_n and_o since_o the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n the_o carolines_n and_o the_o capetians_n or_o hugonians_n all_o from_o the_o rigâ—t_n and_o title_n of_o woman_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o hurt_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n have_v breed_v to_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o example_n objection_n &_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la in_o daneus_fw-la &_o the_o answer_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o woman_n government_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o england_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o daneus_n except_v &_o of_o daneus_n conclusion_n against_o patrimonial_a magistracy_n &_o jurisdiction_n last_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bodinus_fw-la and_o of_o hottomanus_n against_o woman_n regiment_n &_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n with_o hottoman_o judgement_n thereupon_o fvrthermore_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o fice_z the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v they_o 71._o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o &_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n for_o therefore_o ought_v our_o assembly_n &_o come_n together_o to_o serve_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v better_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.23.24.25.26.31_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n bridge_n that_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n edification_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o
that_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o a_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a reason_n for_o ecclesiastical_a order_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v the_o comely_a order_n thereof_o and_o of_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o handle_v for_o speak_v in_o their_o turn_v and_o course_n to_o be_v no_o little_a aedification_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v caluine_a on_o this_o sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o general_a he_o mean_v 14.40_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o prophecy_n which_o not_o only_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a state_n but_o also_o the_o singular_a part_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o external_a policy_n because_o he_o dispute_v scatteringlye_o of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n he_o therefore_o here_o will_v collecte_n all_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o sentence_n show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o thing_n of_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o peace_n order_n hereupon_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o gather_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n to_o what_o end_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o liberty_n external_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n permit_v unto_o we_o a_o vary_a and_o unbrideled_a licence_n but_o he_o have_v encompass_v round_o about_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o lattiss_n or_o cross_a bar_n either_o else_o have_v he_o indeed_o so_o moderate_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v by_o his_o word_n esteem_v what_o be_v right_a this_o place_n therefore_o right_o weigh_v will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o tyrannical_a edict_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o press_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discipline_n and_o order_n be_v contain_v beside_o that_o hereupon_o we_o may_v reddy_o gather_v that_o these_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o humane_a tradition_n since_o that_o they_o be_v found_v in_o this_o general_a commandment_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o notable_o say_v caluine_n on_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sentence_n then_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mouth_n whensoever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o urge_v or_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n or_o do_v not_o this_o comeliness_n and_o order_n stretch_v itself_o also_o to_o dification_n but_o if_o we_o now_o understande_v it_o thus_o to_o save_v our_o brethren_n credit_n that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v comprehend_v the_o other_o our_o brethren_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v with_o all_o to_o remember_v those_o that_o urge_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o a_o order_n do_v not_o so_o little_o remember_v as_o our_o brethren_n charge_v they_o but_o remember_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a chapter_n labour_v whether_o altogether_o or_o no_o let_v that_o go_v to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n abuse_v aedification_n be_v contain_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o order_n and_o decency_n contain_v in_o aedification_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o simple_o grant_v to_o this_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n sentence_n that_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n or_o else_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o about_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o long_a chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v by_o some_o among_o they_o then_o abuse_v and_o not_o drive_v to_o aedification_n comeliness_n and_o order_n but_o labour_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o right_a use_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o use_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o allege_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o say_v as_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o interpreter_n say_v he_o jet_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n here_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o hold_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o have_v a_o interpreter_n but_o not_o of_o drive_v this_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a with_o more_o moderation_n say_v hereon_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o now_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n 14.27_o if_o they_o like_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v two_o only_o speak_v or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v there_o not_o be_v more_o than_o three_o at_o the_o most_o and_o withal_o let_v there_o be_v present_a a_o interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n let_v they_o therefore_o surcease_v for_o the_o time_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o command_v it_o not_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n may_v want_v the_o tong_n without_o any_o incommoditie_n save_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v help_n to_o prophesy_v as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o paul_n grant_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o drive_v away_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v less_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o a_o miracle_n may_v proper_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o unfaithful_n sake_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n abuse_v it_o perteyn_v also_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o you_o understande_v it_o that_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a of_o esay_n the_o reason_n that_o paul_n here_o prescribe_v be_v different_a for_o he_o so_o admit_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o interpretation_n adjoin_v leave_v nothing_o obscure_a he_o correct_v therefore_o the_o corinthian_n vice_n with_o a_o excellent_a temperature_n while_o he_o reject_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o that_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v appear_v but_o he_o set_v down_o a_o manner_n lest_o that_o ambition_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n lest_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n shall_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o he_o add_v a_o sauce_n or_o season_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o mere_a ostentation_n void_a of_o fruit_n here_o then_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o drive_v this_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o although_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v it_o but_o if_o now_o this_o cease_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o other_o like_a gift_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v the_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o aedification_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o suppose_v and_o of_o those_o function_n and_o office_n not_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v but_o of_o who_o either_o for_o the_o abuse_n succeed_v or_o the_o needless_a use_n now_o long_o since_o of_o continue_v they_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o they_o have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v thus_o clean_o wear_v out_o though_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v our_o brethren_n such_o a_o warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v in_o yea_o and_o with_o contention_n drive_v in_o those_o ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o to_o drive_v out_o other_o comely_a and_o orderly_a ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n now_o in_o use_n
that_o thus_o far_o forth_o beside_o heâ—_n commendable_a constancy_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v neither_o improve_v of_o christ_n nor_o discommend_v of_o any_o protestant_n writer_n namely_o for_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a fâ—x_n matth._n 9_o ver_fw-la â—0_n when_o as_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o bashful_a woman_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o disease_n she_o dare_v not_o come_v open_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o great_a assembly_n open_v her_o voice_n &_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a do_v christ_n like_o this_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o he_o thus_o in_o silence_n because_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n no_o say_v luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o â—nd_v say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v nâ—t_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v imediatlie_o be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o woman_n shall_v speak_v and_o declare_v this_o work_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n canaan_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o woman_n matth._n 15.22_o the_o cananite_n that_o come_v cry_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n here_o this_o woman_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o open_a prayer_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v speak_v aloud_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v matthew_n not_o a_o word_n what_o be_v he_o angry_a that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n dare_v make_v her_o prayer_n so_o open_o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o her_o importunity_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v this_o open_a prayer_n but_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v &_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v like_v of_o her_o cry_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v help_v she_o yet_o come_v she_o say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n howbeit_o the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n do_v christ_n here_o like_o her_o reply_n upon_o he_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o most_o singular_o well_o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v &_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a at_o that_o hour_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o consider_v the_o story_n so_o diligent_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o samaritane_n woman_n caluine_n not_o her_o bold_a talk_n with_o christ_n alone_o at_o the_o well_o but_o that_o verse_n 29._o she_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ._n yea_o caluine_n who_o compare_v she_o so_o do_v to_o this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o v._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o this_o vehemency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o a_o only_a small_a spark_n of_o faith_n kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n when_o she_o set_v he_o forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o woman_n rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o thorough_o teach_v she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v she_o shall_v have_v do_v inconsideratlie_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o when_o she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o herself_o she_o proceed_v further_a than_o become_v she_o speech_n only_a she_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o say_v the_o woman_n do_v so_o much_o by_o her_o preach_n musculus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o yea_o aretius_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o she_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o testify_v by_o example_n how_o much_o she_o have_v profit_v at_o the_o beginning_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n after_o that_o a_o prophet_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o length_n she_o perfect_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o her_o citizen_n she_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v which_o also_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v this_o first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n &_o then_o diligent_o to_o search_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v careful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o she_o wherein_o she_o profit_v will_v have_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o profit_v also_o lest_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n all_o alone_a thou_o have_v therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o evangelist_n she_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n she_o that_o come_v for_o a_o harlot_n return_v a_o euangelical_n mistress_n this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n choose_v base_a &_o contemptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o marlorate_a conclude_v out_o of_o bucer_n therefore_o bucer_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v ponder_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o us._n and_o alesius_n the_o scot_n hereon_o make_v this_o his_o 16._o place_n do_v say_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v christ._n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n mencion_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o verse_n 9_o say_v daughter_n now_o have_v he_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v but_o this_o example_n caluine_n will_v seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o say_v but_o how_o these_o maiden_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o order_n of_o he_o set_v down_o but_o when_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o prophesy_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o common_a
church_n nor_o yet_o with_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n melancthon_n in_o analis_n locorum_fw-la come_v say_v confirmation_n among_o the_o ancient_n melancthon_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v do_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o be_v add_v public_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o manifest_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v as_o for_o that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v altogether_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o they_o which_o certain_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a herbandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theologia_fw-la follow_v melancthon_n and_o write_v of_o confirmation_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o confirmation_n proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o catechism_n be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v do_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o only_a religion_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o ethnik_n and_o from_o heretic_n which_o be_v public_o do_v of_o the_o b._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o imposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n the_o 19_o chap._n afterward_o by_o success_n of_o time_n when_o miracle_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nevertheless_o retain_v whereby_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o christian_a conflict_n &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v confirm_v but_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o thrust_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a feign_a confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v also_o herbandus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n he_o husius_fw-la in_o examine_v theologico_fw-la loco_fw-la 18._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la what_o think_v thou_o of_o confirmation_n the_o answer_v confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n heshufius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o external_a action_n peculiar_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o ancient_n search_v the_o profit_v of_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_o institute_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o superstition_n be_v absent_a kemnitius_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n of_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o unfold_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o whereas_o that_o the_o first_o cannon_n condemn_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o catechism_n and_o child_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o reason_n our_o man_n have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o tradition_n unprofitable_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v remove_v both_v it_o may_v be_v use_v godly_a and_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o such_o be_v now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o a_o certain_a &_o simple_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v meete_o well_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n which_o shall_v first_o with_o a_o short_a a_o simple_a warning_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v how_o and_o why_o &_o into_o what_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o whole_a trinity_n give_v &_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o baptism_n the_o contract_n of_o peace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o renounce_v satan_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v there_o make_v second_o the_o child_n himself_o shall_v before_o the_o church_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n three_o she_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v four_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o this_o he_o shall_v declare_v in_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o heathen_a heretical_a phanaticall_a and_o profane_a opinion_n five_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n and_o with_o often_o profit_v be_v confirm_v six_o a_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o child_n that_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v keep_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o profession_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v adhibit_v without_o superstition_n neither_o shall_v that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n such_o a_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o youth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o more_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n &_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o history_n acts._n 19_o manifest_o do_v witness_v of_o the_o exhortation_n also_o unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v extant_a act_n 14.15_o &_o 18._o and_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v adhibit_v the_o history_n witness_v a_o &_o 8._o thus_o speak_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n &_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o council_n of_o aries_n concern_v the_o trial_n and_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleaunce_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n in_o confirm_v neither_o agree_v this_o evil_n hereunto_o that_o dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v of_o thâ—_n master_n of_o the_o catechisinge_n when_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v with_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n betrayn_v up_o to_o perform_v &_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o renounce_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratispone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v how_o eccius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v utter_o &_o proud_o reject_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o thus_o notable_o and_o at_o large_a do_v kemnitius_n also_o declare_v and_o approve_v this_o good_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o confirm_v child_n and_o how_o contumelious_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v it_o this_o therefore_o savore_v nothing_o of_o popery_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o error_n or_o superstition_n but_o be_v godly_a reverend_a and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o youth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n edification_n and_o what_o do_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n confir_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v present_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v that_o office_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v catechize_v until_o such_o
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
now_o god_n be_v praise_v more_o open_o and_o with_o more_o authority_n than_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o oversight_n for_o manner_n pertain_v in_o duty_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o necessity_n infer_v this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o governor_n then_o therefore_o now_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teachinge_a but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o although_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o govern_v mean_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lawful_o yet_o what_o be_v our_o brethren_n the_o near_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o here_o contend_v for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n elder_a such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o they_o suppose_v although_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o word_n be_v they_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o church_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o some_o other_o country_n or_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a in_o usual_a elder_n notwithstanding_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v any_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v and_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o learn_v likewise_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o apparent_a warrant_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o learn_v there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n be_v and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n still_o among_o we_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n such_o govern_v elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o we_o learn_v not_o here_o nor_o they_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v teach_v or_o touch_v it_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n admit_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o 2._o distinct_a sort_n of_o eccl._n elder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o if_o the_o one_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o do_v the_o other_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n paul_n word_n infer_v and_o so_o do_v other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n what_o honour_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n elder_n also_o and_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v those_o elder_n who_o and_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o these_o function_n cease_v for_o any_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a need_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o there_o have_v still_o be_v in_o all_o age_n at_o leastwise_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o together_o in_o the_o church_n such_o distinct_a office_n the_o duty_n to_o have_v they_o honour_v according_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o must_v continue_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v apostle_n except_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o than_o that_o this_o place_n will_v infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o congregation_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n word_n but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o their_o word_n admit_v still_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o diverse_a sort_n of_o elder_n that_o aught_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v these_o 3._o thing_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o point_n which_o our_o breath_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o &_o we_o to_o have_v learn_v &_o they_o have_v here_o place_v it_o last_o so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v we_o first_o or_o last_o to_o learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o paul_n there_o mean_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n collection_n colligere_fw-la hinc_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v caluine_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n because_o all_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o some_o govern_v well_o &_o honest_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o commit_v and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v grave_a and_o try_v man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n or_o controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n caluine_n say_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o so_o already_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n better_a we_o have_v admit_v it_o only_a that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o such_o neither_o as_o our_o brethren_n prescribe_v nor_o caluine_n agree_v full_o to_o himself_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o he_o say_v here_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n on_o the_o former_a place_n act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v fuiâ—se_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la apparet_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elder_n the_o controller_n of_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a controller_n of_o manner_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o he_o leave_v clean_o out_o this_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o and_o give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n thus_o do_v caluine_n with_o this_o contradiction_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o speech_n hereon_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n collection_n but_o what_o make_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v this_o so_o plain_a
labour_n and_o how_o right_o be_v this_o for_o when_o as_o another_o watch_v not_o nor_o be_v pine_v with_o care_n but_o be_v every_o where_o secure_a and_o quiet_a in_o his_o daily_a talk_n &_o company_n this_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o care_n &_o continual_o apple_v meditation_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v unexpert_a of_o external_a discipline_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o since_o that_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o labour_n for_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o tong_n innumerable_a one_o blame_v he_o another_o praise_v he_o another_o deface_v he_o one_o call_v in_o question_n his_o memory_n another_o his_o stile_n great_a constancy_n have_v he_o need_v of_o to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o very_o much_o it_o ferder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o except_o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v a_o doctor_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o be_v courteous_a to_o be_v unreprovable_a 5._o he_o reckon_v this_o also_o and_o add_v a_o doctor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o call_v doctor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v philosophy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o mastership_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v chief_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o where_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n what_o place_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o force_n have_v that_o neither_o yet_o will_v i_o praise_v that_o sermon_n which_o swell_v in_o haughtiness_n follow_v the_o boast_n of_o outward_a cunning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v much_o power_n and_o ivice_n which_o be_v weighty_a in_o sense_n and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v no_o need_n therefore_o of_o furniture_n and_o pomp_n of_o speak_v but_o of_o intelligence_n and_o of_o force_n meet_v to_o utter_v that_o that_o he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o chrysostom_n take_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o betoken_v no_o other_o elder_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o teach_v place_n and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o excel_v therein_o paul_n mean_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v more_o honour_v as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o teach_v at_o all_o he_o mention_v here_o or_o commend_v none_o as_o for_o the_o reference_n of_o any_o other_o compare_v unto_o these_o elder_n who_o here_o also_o he_o call_v doctor_n not_o know_v of_o any_o so_o nice_a distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n devise_n which_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o insinuate_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n beside_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o take_v it_o to_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v either_o the_o forenamed_a elder_a widow_n or_o else_o of_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o save_v of_o the_o laity_n that_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n livinge_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o agreeable_a probation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a under_o this_o general_a precept_n of_o christ_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appertain_v to_o those_o govern_v elder_n that_o labour_n also_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n show_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o experience_n therein_o of_o other_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n not_o teach_v at_o all_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o chrysostome_n make_v any_o mention_n but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o all_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilactus_fw-la his_fw-la abridger_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o he_o call_v honour_n say_v theophilact_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v for_o their_o maintenance_n for_o they_o that_o instruct_v other_o must_v abound_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n jest_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o omit_v the_o fuuction_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o infer_v it_o shall_v be_v double_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o widow_n or_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v they_o which_o affirm_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a life_n and_o not_o of_o speech_n wherewith_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v which_o question_n oecerinus_fw-la repeat_v yet_o plain_a say_v but_o but_o where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v have_v no_o need_n of_o speech_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o like_a only_a hark_v hark_v good_a brethren_n and_o answer_v to_o your_o call_n for_o ocumenus_fw-la plain_o call_v for_o all_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v some_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v meddle_v all_o with_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o in_o speech_n and_o teach_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v you_o post_v it_o of_o to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o seldomer_n or_o cannot_a preach_v for_o these_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o teach_v yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o least_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o profession_n but_o your_o govern_v signor_n profess_v only_o rule_v and_o remove_v teach_v theodorete_n have_v note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hic_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_n here_o he_o name_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v waxen_a old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o 17._o verse_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n as_o name_v there_o only_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v so_o laudable_a a_o thing_n be_v doctrine_n he_o put_v double_a honour_n for_o more_o ample_a so_o that_o if_o theodorete_n have_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v also_o mean_v here_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o he_o will_v also_o have_v express_v it_o especial_o say_v before_o on_o the_o 4._o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n here_o he_o call_v doctrine_n grace_n but_o the_o presbytery_n here_o he_o call_v those_o which_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n so_o also_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o elder_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o israel_n likewise_o here_o theodoret_n have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v note_v these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v saint_n paul_n have_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n the_o commentary_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o hierome_n say_v jerome_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v those_o that_o fulfil_v their_o office_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o word_n but_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o worde_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v all_o that_o have_v it_o as_o who_o say_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v into_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o as_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o worde_n sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n but_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v painful_a laborer_n therein_o whether_o jerome_n in_o the_o
name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v in_o any_o place_n such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v we_o shall_v here_o more_o afterward_o but_o caluine_n allege_v ambrose_n and_o so_o do_v beza_n and_o daneus_n for_o these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n elder_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n caluine_a have_v allege_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v there_o be_v such_o elder_n say_v ambrose_n complain_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n while_o they_o only_o will_v excel_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o this_o place_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o upon_o the_o which_o ambrose_n have_v only_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n 5.17_o but_o also_o of_o earthly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v sad_a for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v with_o need_n he_o will_v become_v more_o earnest_a and_o authority_n will_v increase_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ambrose_n there_o say_v hereon_o manifest_o acknowledginge_v in_o this_o sentence_n but_o one_o kind_n or_o function_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o dispenser_n nor_o meddler_n with_o teachinge_a at_o all_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n with_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5.1_o he_o say_v before_o for_o the_o honorablenesse_n of_o age_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o year_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v well_o with_o gentleness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o admonition_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v may_v be_v afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o senior_a for_o very_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o also_o the_o synagog_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o cannot_a tell_v except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slouthe_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n because_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o therein_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o what_o their_o office_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o peculiar_a office_n or_o only_o so_o reverence_v for_o their_o age_n that_o their_o only_a counsel_n be_v ask_v or_o whether_o they_o join_v in_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o common_a with_o the_o pastoral_n and_o teach_n elder_n doctor_n or_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o begin_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o continuance_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o they_o either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n or_o but_o in_o some_o principal_a and_o great_a church_n or_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o every_o or_o any_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o cease_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o consideration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o seem_v since_o they_o be_v go_v so_o long_o before_o s._n abrose_n time_n that_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o they_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o count_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o deacon_n for_o if_o they_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o jest_n wise_a in_o some_o place_n neither_o negligence_n nor_o sloth_n nor_o pride_n either_o of_o doctor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o church_n can_v have_v ever_o so_o clean_o and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n before_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v abolish_v they_o but_o if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o ambrose_n judgement_n upon_o these_o other_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o governor_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o albeit_o that_o also_o may_v be_v lmit_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o assistance_n as_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n atttendaunt_a on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understande_v it_o neither_o of_o those_o temporary_a civil_a officer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o such_o as_o brentius_n gualther_n snecanus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v even_o for_o such_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o especial_a doctor_n that_o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n which_o doctor_n labour_v most_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n though_o they_o join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o do_v the_o pastor_n yet_o these_o other_o not_o so_o much_o labour_v in_o that_o manner_n sith_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v count_v teach_v nothing_o it_o argue_v if_o they_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o teach_n cyprian_a but_o whatsoever_o office_n those_o elder_n have_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o be_v plain_a impossible_a that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o archbishop_n and_o approve_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o superior_a separate_a authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o reckon_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n shall_v withal_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o office_n of_o joint-authority_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o in_o excommunication_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god_n will_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o kin_n officer_n these_o be_v for_o if_o by_o the_o sloth_n or_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n these_o elder_n decay_v then_o be_v like_a they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o teach_v yet_o leaâ—â—e_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o these_o uncertain_a word_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o reviue_v these_o old_a elder_n dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o some_o new_a young_a elder_n missebegotten_a and_o father_v in_o these_o old_a elder_n name_n let_v we_o now_o see_v further_a what_o other_o elder_a father_n for_o these_o elder_a governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o yet_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n allege_v also_o beside_o saint_n ambrose_n beza_n that_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n cap._n 5._o the_o eccl_n artic_a 32._o elder_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o certain_a man_n transfer_v this_o right_a unto_o themselves_o add_v héereunto_o and_o out_o of_o
cyprian_a also_o of_o who_o we_o may_v eftsoon_o understand_v that_o matter_n deinceps_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o reign_v but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n especial_o while_n at_o that_o time_n the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o most_o cruel_o vex_v by_o the_o leave_n still_o of_o this_o so_o excellent_a man_n who_o otherwise_o save_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n i_o honour_v as_o high_o as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v and_o herein_o withal_o reverence_v dissent_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o our_o like_a reverend_a brethren_n protest_v this_o which_o here_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v by_o ambrose_n quote_v ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n which_o there_o beza_n speak_v of_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n neither_o any_o choose_n of_o they_o either_o by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o of_o the_o company_n appear_v open_o or_o darkelie_o enough_o or_o at_o all_o ambrose_n mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a chapter_n how_o open_o enough_o ambrose_n there_o speak_v of_o these_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o open_a enough_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v thereby_o either_o what_o office_n or_o authority_n or_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v nor_o yet_o where_o when_o nor_o how_o they_o begin_v continue_v or_o end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o open_a enough_o but_o that_o to_o prove_v these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o and_o to_o bring_v warrant_n enough_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o choose_v they_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o open_a and_o apparent_a than_o ambrose_n make_v it_o and_o so_o will_v i_o wish_v also_o that_o we_o may_v once_o certain_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v needs_o choose_v they_o or_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v choose_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o be_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n but_o all_o contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n conjecture_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o open_a enough_o beza_n will_v open_v it_o more_o by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v ambrose_n ancient_a by_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n let_v we_o search_v likewise_o what_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o so_o beza_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n say_v elder_n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o ambrose_n he_o add_v and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a also_o of_o who_o we_o may_v eftsoons_a understande_v that_o matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o reign_v but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o see_v by_o his_o quotation_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n soever_o these_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o beza_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o our_o brethren_n urge_v yea_o or_o no_o let_v that_o fall_v out_o after_o as_o it_o shall_v this_o be_v first_o worth_n the_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o college_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o action_n or_o two_o or_o for_o any_o set_a day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o continue_v as_o the_o college_n continue_v during_o his_o time_n except_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o depose_v of_o his_o dignity_n or_o exile_v from_o his_o country_n he_o or_o otherwise_o absent_a or_o flee_v as_o then_o cyprian_n himself_o be_v flee_v from_o his_o college_n by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o the_o personal_a persecution_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v beza_n not_o to_o reign_v there_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v allow_v any_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n let_v that_o be_v upbray_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a with_o this_o that_o beza_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n yea_o but_o say_v beza_n according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o he_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o they_o rather_o rule_v than_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o their_o servant_n officer_n or_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o they_o his_o governor_n not_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v open_v yet_o more_o plain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o sentence_n and_o how_o far_o it_o stretch_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v by_o beza_n open_v enough_o to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o or_o to_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o still_o be_v all_o their_o superior_a therein_o now_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o this_o college_n of_o elder_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v as_o well_o with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o be_v of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n which_o we_o call_v of_o presbyter_n preeste_v then_o have_v we_o here_o again_o the_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o much_o before_o debate_v but_o beza_n go_v about_o another_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o college_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o worde_n persecution_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o by_o trial_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a yet_o say_v beza_n that_o this_o be_v then_o when_o as_o especial_o by_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la be_v not_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o most_o cruel_o vex_v and_o what_o mean_v beza_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o especial_o of_o that_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o their_o persecution_n when_o gualther_n make_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n not_o teach_v though_o not_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o as_o there_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o infer_v thereon_o but_o this_o that_o now_o since_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o princesâ—_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o most_o right_o in_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o if_o in_o she_o then_o in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o therefore_o this_o defect_n be_v now_o furnish_v this_o supply_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v needless_a and_o no_o long_o necessary_a yea_o and_o shall_v now_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v gualther_n there_o but_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o beza_n do_v infer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o these_o word_n gualter_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o may_v not_o we_o reason_n as_o well_o and_o much_o better_a that_o since_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n but_o only_o rule_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n be_v then_o when_o as_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v now_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o need_v no_o such_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o search_n of_o these_o quotation_n elder_n that_o beza_n cit_v out_o
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o god_n will_v after_o ward_v our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o argument_n but_o because_o that_o stand_v rather_o on_o a_o presupposal_n of_o a_o imitation_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o proof_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o christian_n let_v we_o now_o first_o go_v to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o danaeus_n will_v evict_v both_o manifest_a example_n and_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ca._n 10._o part_n christ._n 2._o isagog_n or_o introduction_n he_o say_v horum_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o these_o elder_n 10._o that_o rule_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v as_o well_o over_o the_o doctrine_n as_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o region_n which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o he_o and_o very_o concern_v doctrine_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o lest_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o general_o lest_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 29.21_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o arise_v offence_n and_o those_o grievous_a here_o be_v three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o confession_n concern_v those_o elder_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o the_o question_n be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a or_o no_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o pastoral_n elder_n teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n have_v cite_v already_o for_o such_o elder_n only_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o saying_n pag._n 19_o beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o appear_v place_n act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v also_o call_v elder_n etc._n etc._n again_o page_n 21.22_o and_o 23._o where_o at_o large_a they_o urge_v this_o that_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o government_n only_o as_o be_v feed_v even_o as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n superintendentes_a or_o overseer_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o danaeus_n cit_v teese_n testimony_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n wherein_o although_o our_o brethren_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n also_o thereupon_o caluine_n likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n ca._n 8_o sec._n 4._o treat_v of_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o place_n which_o here_o &_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n 5_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o pastor_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n 20._o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o public_a sermon_n but_o pertain_v also_o to_o private_a admonition_n so_o do_v paul_n cite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o shun_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n but_o declare_v &_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o by_o every_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 42._o section_n he_o say_v 42._o and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 17._o that_o hethertoh_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v moreover_o it_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o context_n that_o the_o senior_n be_v call_v not_o they_o which_o be_v of_o old_a age_n but_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v ancient_n and_o father_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n to_o rule_v other_o although_o their_o age_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v thereunto_o governor_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o govern_v elder_n or_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o term_n whereby_o our_o brethr._n signify_v their_o segniorie_n but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o governor_n or_o govern_v elder_n make_v he_o they_o to_o be_v on_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr scitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o teacher_n in_o this_o sermon_n say_v he_o paul_n chief_o with_o hereunto_o that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v by_o his_o example_n exhort_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o for_o so_o be_v the_o censure_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n make_v aright_o and_o authority_n get_v to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o with_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o in_o the_o deed_n itself_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o every_o verse_n to_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o say_v moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v orderly_o and_o well_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o doctor_n themselves_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o severe_a statute_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o apply_v their_o office_n and_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o ezech._n 3.18.20_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 28._o verse_n word_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v create_v pastor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o public_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o on_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n furthermore_o say_v he_o although_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o l._n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n choose_v by_o voice_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o ephesine_n elder_n be_v of_o paul_n so_o call_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o institution_n whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o on_o these_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o feed_v 5._o but_o by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o regiment_n and_o on_o the_o 29._o verse_n this_o be_v very_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v of_o wolf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n of_o sleep_v howbeitt_n he_o more_o &_o the_o more_o hurtful_a do_v break_v in_o the_o more_o attentive_a watch_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la then_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o common_a study_n do_v gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 31._o that_o he_o say_v he_o warn_v every_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o since_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v his_o sermon_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o assembly_n of_o these_o elder_n he_o mention_v still_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n
and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o place_n therefore_o act._n 20._o be_v it_o speak_v by_o danaeus_n leave_v be_v méer_o abuse_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o senate_n of_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5._o which_o likewise_o our_o breath_n join_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o their_o former_a testimâ—â—â—e_n for_o pastor_n only_o pag._n 19.22.25_o &_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a say_v both_o in_o his_o instit._n ca._n 13._o sect._n 7._o 7._o peter_n therefore_o while_o he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o office_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o exercise_v not_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o his_o comm._n while_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o note_v chief_o three_o thing_n 5._o that_o be_v wont_v much_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n slothfulness_n desire_v of_o get_v gain_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o govern_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o afterward_o say_v upon_o yâ—_z name_n elder_n by_o this_o name_n he_o design_v pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o senior_n for_o honour_n sake_n not_o that_o all_o be_v old_a in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v out_o of_o old_a man_n for_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n teacher_n more_o wisdom_n gravity_n &_o experience_n howbeit_o because_o now_o &_o then_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n the_o hoar_a hair_n be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v young_a man_n find_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a such_o as_o timothy_n be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o use_n that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n when_o as_o peter_n likewise_o name_v himself_o a_o elder_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n be_v common_a the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o in_o very_o many_o place_n furthermore_o by_o this_o title_n he_o get_v authority_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o mutual_a liberty_n ought_v to_o between_o they_o that_o be_v colleague_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o common_a name_n not_o only_o for_o old_a age_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o name_n pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o not_o still_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o governor_n only_o as_o either_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n or_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n feed_v a_o colleague_n among_o they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o liâ—th_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o food_n wherewith_o these_o elder_n shall_v feed_v they_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o gather_v what_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v import_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o pope_n creat_v his_o elder_n far_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ._n in_o their_o ordain_v there_o iâ—_n no_o mention_n of_o feed_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n the_o definition_n also_o of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fodder_n wherefore_o pastor_n be_v not_o either_o dumb_a ghoâ—â—â—s_n or_o such_o as_o sprinkle_v their_o forge_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n will_v express_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n it_o may_v also_o cut_v off_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v feeder_n that_o these_o 2._o bishop_n and_o elder_a be_v name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v right_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o caluine_n in_o this_o place_n restrayn_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o charge_v those_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v no_o feeder_n and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o teach_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o such_o eccl_n elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v if_o rather_o it_o make_v not_o clean_o against_o they_o be_v such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o be_v only_o dominium_fw-la exercentes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la exercise_v government_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la nor_o meddle_n at_o all_o with_o feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n gather_v on_o these_o two_o testimony_n act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o watch_n both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o commit_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o attendance_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o elder_n consist_v in_o these_o foresay_a place_n we_o have_v full_o see_v not_o only_o as_o danaeus_n say_v over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n but_o as_o themselves_o express_v the_o example_n of_o the_o manner_n so_o also_o feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v but_o controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o other_o and_o themselves_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v prescribe_v but_o what_o mean_v danaeus_n by_o these_o word_n his_o parish_n elder_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o peculiar_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v there_o diverse_a parish_n in_o those_o great_a city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o where_o he_o suppose_v a_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o his_o oversight_n which_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o several_a parish_n have_v some_o one_o great_a and_o mother_n church_n wherein_o all_o these_o elder_n hold_v their_o senate_n seignory_n or_o consistory_n and_o can_v this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n of_o several_a parish_n if_o it_o can_v how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v a_o senate_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o congregation_n except_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a city_n as_o london_n but_o to_o one_o congregation_n but_o whereupon_o gather_v danaeus_n this_o upon_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o pet._n 5_o no_o he_o cit_v they_o after_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v parish_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proove_v it_o thus_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n have_v his_o own_o elder_a as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la herm._n sozome_n lib._n
1._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o last_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v too_o general_a when_o the_o place_n be_v particular_o quote_v they_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o we_o have_v examine_v a_o good_a many_o already_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n and_o i_o be_o half_a a_o fray_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o trial_n let_v we_o start_v aside_o and_o see_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o argument_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o constantine_n 2._o both_o in_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o building_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonweal_n in_o which_o chapter_n among_o other_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o build_v also_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o when_o he_o march_v in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o army_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o church_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o prayer_n elder_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v these_o function_n do_v continual_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la militaeres_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la numeri_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la separatum_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la hahuerúntque_fw-la secum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la designatos_fw-la from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o number_n every_o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o they_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v all_o that_o sozomenus_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a proof_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a &_o populous_a church_n &_o magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n have_v his_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o like_a word_n that_o danaeus_n gather_v word_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o constantine_n make_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n thereupon_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v these_o word_n a_o ample_a and_o a_o populous_a church_n except_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o for_o that_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n they_o that_o be_v large_a enough_o be_v repair_v other_o be_v raise_v high_a &_o make_v brother_n not_o without_o increase_n of_o stateliness_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o constantine_n march_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o danaeus_n gather_v belike_o of_o this_o wilderness_n a_o great_a city_n except_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v tributary_n in_o every_o city_n he_o take_v the_o rate_a tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o treasury_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n which_o gift_n he_o enact_v by_o law_n to_o be_v ratify_v for_o ever_o sozomenus_n tell_v of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o these_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numeri_fw-la number_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o every_o one_o of_o these_o military_a order_n build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n to_o themselves_o and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o these_o word_n every_o part_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v these_o 2._o eccl_n order_n mistake_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la sacred_a priest_n &_o deacon_n with_o they_o &_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v here_o upon_o secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o perform_v these_o function_n to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o danaeus_n hereupon_o belike_o do_v gather_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n &_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o each_o one_o in_o the_o parish_n part_n or_o region_n commit_v to_o he_o very_o except_o danaeus_n gather_v these_o his_o collection_n on_o these_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o think_v come_v near_a unto_o his_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o word_n else_o he_o can_v make_v this_o collection_n but_o to_o construe_v danaeus_n to_o the_o best_a as_o he_o be_v our_o reverend_a brother_n &_o excellent_a learned_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o bone_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la he_o overtru_v and_o follow_v too_o much_o some_o other_o ill_a collection_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v which_o lest_o we_o also_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v mistake_v especial_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v run_v too_o much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o credible_a party_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o crave_v evermore_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o all_o our_o better_n to_o search_v better_o the_o place_n ourselves_o that_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v yea_o or_o no._n if_o yea_o then_o humble_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o mean_a that_o do_v allege_v they_o if_o not_o then_o modest_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v the_o party_n otherwise_o never_o so_o learned_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o search_v yea_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o allege_v and_o the_o baeroean_n be_v even_o therefore_o commend_v for_o that_o daily_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o then_o must_v our_o br._n be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o original_n which_o in_o this_o place_n also_o when_o we_o have_v do_v beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o gross_a escape_n what_o be_v here_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consistory_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v elder_n elder_n be_v this_o elder_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n a_o sacred_a priest_n the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n well_o they_o since_o we_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o these_o elder_n here_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o danaeus_n search_v for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o here_o he_o cite_v be_v act._n 21.18_o 21.18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v s._n luke_n verse_n 17._o the_o brother_n do_v receive_v we_o glad_o but_o the_o next_o day_n paul_n enter_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 21.18_o here_o be_v again_o elder_n name_v and_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o beza_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o father_n and_o history_n for_o the_o search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o not_o yet_o find_v i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v what_o place_n any_o other_o of_o our_o bre_n namely_o beza_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n which_o chief_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v allege_v and_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o they_o till_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v bring_v better_a proof_n or_o prove_v these_o place_n better_o i_o be_o now_o come_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o because_o our_o bre._n here_o will_v further_o yet_o again_o review_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n 86._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n so_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 14.23_o this_o great_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o brethren_n over_o great_a presupposal_n that_o except_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n ordain_v bridges_n there_o be_v not_o perfect_v order_n set_v elder_n nor_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o great_a reason_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o great_a and_o common_a fallation_n peâ—itio_fw-la principij_fw-la reason_v on_o that_o as_o on_o a_o great_a and_o grant_v principle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a question_n they_o may_v well_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o have_v establish_v discipline_n in_o they_o without_o ordain_v any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o such_o elder_n or_o governor_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o what_o will_v it_o have_v hurt_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n &_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o ordain_v have_v be_v teacher_n to_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v albeit_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n of_o order_n or_o of_o discipline_n establish_v at_o all_o but_o only_o say_v the_o text_n in_o this_o 23._o verse_n here_o mention_v discipline_n and_o ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o church_n by_o church_n make_v prayer_n with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v do_v saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v preach_v yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o lie_v long_o as_o at_o corinth_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_a discipline_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v teach_v and_o order_v of_o they_o be_v not_o before_o set_v in_o such_o order_n nor_o establish_v no_o nor_o yet_o all_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â—et_v a_o order_n of_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o which_o we_o expound_v not_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o shall_v lead_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n in_o every_o place_n that_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o do_v set_v such_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_v discipline_n in_o those_o mean_a church_n but_o since_o our_o br._n here_o do_v urge_v this_o place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v and_o we_o see_v also_o some_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a whether_o theer_v or_o we_o be_v great_a yea_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o caluine_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o over-rule_v this_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v not_o of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o i_o interpret_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v which_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whether_o by_o any_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n yea_o to_o our_o brethren_n own_n indifferent_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o second_o point_n for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n this_o second_o point_n draw_v somewhat_o near_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n than_o the_o former_a do_v bridges_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a moderation_n of_o they_o for_o before_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o examine_v but_o also_o in_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v before_o hand_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n back_o again_o to_o have_v that_o confirm_v that_o before_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o these_o elder_n to_o determine_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o reserve_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o to_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n after_o these_o committee_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v dissent_v have_v they_o all_o or_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o dash_v all_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v before_o determine_v and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n when_o in_o all_o matter_n none_o except_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n but_o also_o to_o government_n the_o chief_a &_o last_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n no_o not_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o fear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o this_o seniorie_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n to_o moderate_v &_o reduce_v they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n state_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v now_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o popular_a regiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o do_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o now_o they_o have_v so_o exclude_v this_o separate_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o monarchy_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o senior_n determination_n and_o all_o and_o give_v all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o
principality_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o jeremie_n most_o clear_a example_n so_o that_o except_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o to_o be_v renew_a after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v this_o princely_a empire_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o their_o appeal_n to_o these_o ancient_a law_n &_o order_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o see_v their_o authority_n better_o let_v bertram_n proceed_v with_o his_o example_n though_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sigonius_n the_o first_o example_n be_v extant_a jere._n 26._o chap._n where_o after_o that_o jeremie_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o consistory_n 2._o &_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n or_o of_o divinity_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o also_o which_o of_o jeremie_n be_v call_v prophet_n of_o jonathas_n the_o paraphra_v be_v expound_v scribe_n and_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a advocate_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judge_n or_o senior_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n insomuch_o that_o verse_n 9_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n mention_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o or_o of_o the_o universal_a contion_n itself_o or_o certain_o the_o very_a people_n themselves_o that_o hear_v jeremy_n be_v call_v together_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o &_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o civil_a consistory_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n elder_n these_o kind_n of_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n at_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereto_o according_a ao_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n &_o absolve_v he_o also_o even_o as_o though_o in_o that_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v condemn_v &_o correct_v johakim_n the_o king_n himself_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v urias_n the_o prophet_n here_o again_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v which_o here_o notable_o and_o sincere_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o acquit_v jeremie_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o god_n law_n this_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v christ_n translate_v to_o his_o church_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o correct_v even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o second_o example_n be_v chap._n the_o 36._o where_o baruch_n have_v recite_v before_o the_o people_n 36._o the_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v writâ—en_v out_o after_o jeremies_n medit_v thereof_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n before_o who_o he_o read_v a_o fresh_a that_o same_o writing_n when_o it_o be_v read_v they_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o chancellor_n as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v it_o they_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v write_v do_v admonish_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o report_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o writing_n the_o king_n himself_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v three_o leaf_n thereof_o he_o cut_v out_o the_o write_n with_o a_o scribe_n penknife_n and_o when_o he_o be_v beseech_v of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o book_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o displease_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o also_o even_o for_o that_o point_n be_v note_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o nor_o yet_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o writing_n here_o again_o we_o see_v their_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n at_o their_o silence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o writing_n presume_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o leaf_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o spite_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o whit_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o consistory_n prince_n although_o that_o some_o few_o among_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v extant_a jerem._n 37._o and_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 38._o that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v besiege_v of_o the_o chaldee_n jeremie_n be_v apprehend_v of_o jerias_n a_o certain_a watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o runne-awaie_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n who_o â—ere_z very_o much_o chafe_v against_o the_o prophet_n &_o have_v beat_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n sedechias_n which_o be_v the_o next_o king_n succee_v secret_o call_v for_o jeremie_n out_o of_o that_o filthy_a prison_n he_o so_o fear_v those_o prince_n and_o remove_v he_o into_o a_o more_o gentle_a custody_n where_o he_o continue_v dutiful_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o wring_v from_o the_o king_n the_o sentence_n of_o deaeh_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n pretend_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o that_o he_o study_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n neither_o that_o the_o king_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a which_o he_o show_v enough_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a king_n lest_o those_o prince_n shall_v inquire_v what_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o also_o he_o feign_v a_o lie_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o restore_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v pick_v out_o and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o set_v up_o amongst_o we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n restore_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o from_o they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n as_o forcible_a word_n in_o their_o imagination_n to_o make_v this_o metamorphosis_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o for_o their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o for_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o regiment_n pretend_v as_o bertram_z show_v hereupon_o that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o monarchical_a but_o chief_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v these_o example_n although_o god_n wot_v these_o three_o last_o example_n in_o this_o state_n that_o he_o call_v restore_v be_v of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o he_o may_v have_v less_o praise_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o these_o enemy_n of_o jeremie_n and_o too_o much_o over-ruler_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o it_o be_v in_o part_n democraticall_a or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n whereto_o he_o allege_v 1._o samuel_n 14.38_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o people_n deliver_v jonathas_n from_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o 1._o chron._n 13._o verse_n 1.2_o &_o 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n caal_n israel_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o david_n demand_v
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v
themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o their_o humour_n for_o this_o presbytery_n what_o be_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n to_o have_v allege_v this_o tyrannical_a decree_n or_o rather_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o superstitious_a council_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n marriage_n &_o against_o the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v â—ind_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o decree_n to_o infer_v that_o this_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v only_o and_o always_o to_o a_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v allege_v this_o council_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o council_n direct_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n follow_v it_o be_v say_v alipius_n the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o tagasta_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n do_v say_v neither_o must_v that_o be_v praetermit_v that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v correct_v or_o excommunicate_v of_o his_o b._n be_v puff_v up_o with_o swell_a or_o pride_n shall_v think_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v separatelie_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v contrary_a to_o the_o eccl_n faith_n and_o discipline_n let_v he_o not_o go_v unpunished_a valentinus_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n alipius_n have_v prosecute_v be_v necessary_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n and_o faith_n declare_v you_o therefore_o what_o thereupon_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o lovingnesse_n whether_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o his_o b_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o correct_v of_o his_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o b._n here_o both_o we_o see_v what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n priest_n &_o also_o that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o b._n himself_o may_v excom_n even_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o absolve_a or_o reconcile_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o excommunicate_v we_o may_v have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o not_o only_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o elder_n in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o aurelius_n the_o b._n that_o propâ—â—ded_v the_o decree_n against_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n wife_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n altar_n if_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v absent_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a aught_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o b._n &_o so_o at_o his_o commandment_n to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v absolve_v the_o repentant_a party_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o b._n be_v absent_a be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o b._n can_v do_v it_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o b._n or_o any_o one_o priest_n can_v thus_o absolve_v can_v neither_o priest_n nor_o b._n by_o themselves_o not_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a party_n be_v a_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a offender_n so_o that_o by_o examine_v this_o council_n further_o it_o make_v more_o against_o danaeus_n in_o this_o point_n than_o for_o he_o the_o like_a decree_n unto_o this_o for_o a_o priest_n absolve_a &_o restore_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n be_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carth._n cap._n 32._o 32._o these_o council_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n which_o siritius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o danaeus_n confess_v &_o ambrose_n himself_o without_o any_o presbytery_n join_v with_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n how_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o b._n by_o himself_o may_v excommunicate_v &_o his_o excommunication_n hold_v for_o good_a &_o lawful_a but_o danaeus_n to_o confirm_v it_o better_o that_o a_o b._n may_v not_o excom_n by_o himself_o add_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o that_o a_o b._n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clerk_n &_o so_o that_o he_o seek_v the_o assent_n the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n what_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a the_o former_a chap._n be_v only_o of_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v from_o they_o but_o it_o manifest_o give_v the_o power_n thereof_o unto_o he_o though_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o b._n hand_n only_o on_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o decree_n chap._n 22._o be_v but_o of_o the_o clerk_n counsel_v to_o the_o b._n and_o though_o they_o say_v also_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o assent_n sufferance_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n yet_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o the_o 23._o cha_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n sentence_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v judicial_o hear_v and_o determine_v any_o cause_n temporal_a but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o clerk_n and_o register_n about_o he_o to_o witness_v and_o record_n the_o same_o but_o neither_o their_o presence_n nor_o yet_o their_o inrol_a of_o the_o act_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la judex_fw-la for_o all_o their_o presence_n and_o that_o do_v the_o 28._o declare_v say_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v retract_v of_o a_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o the_o next_o decree_n to_o that_o danaeus_n here_o cit_v chap._n 24._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v â—_o speech_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o audience_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o see_v any_o person_n to_o use_v this_o do_n &_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v so_o do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o grievous_a crime_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v by_o the_o 55._o chap._n of_o that_o council_n priest_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n here_o â—o_o be_v the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o action_n be_v they_o present_v at_o the_o do_n never_o so_o much_o and_o that_o this_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n approove_v the_o excommunicate_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n himself_o say_v chap._n 53._o it_o please_v they_o all_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v abstentus_fw-la that_o be_v put_v back_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o willing_a or_o consent_v of_o who_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v these_o cause_n among_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o estate_n concern_v cyprian_n epistle_n we_o have_v peruse_v they_o
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
discord_n and_o confusion_n thereby_o for_o admit_v a_o man_n may_v accuse_v his_o brother_n unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n admonish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n our_o brethren_n here_o take_v upon_o they_o answer_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o prove_v many_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n beside_o christ_n simple_a institution_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o for_o these_o use_n begin_v with_o that_o bridges_n bridges_n which_o they_o make_v his_o simple_a institution_n and_o what_o have_v they_o allege_v for_o christ_n institution_n seniory_n our_o brethren_n confusion_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o suppose_a seniory_n simple_a or_o compound_n but_o only_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o this_o consistory_n yet_o what_o deal_v shall_v we_o call_v this_o simple_a or_o double_a to_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o institution_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o show_v they_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v before_o to_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n but_o now_o come_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o reason_n enforce_v sense_n no_o confusion_n in_o understanding_n christ_n word_n math._n 18.17_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v any_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v by_o understand_v here_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o our_o brethren_n do_v admit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v accuse_v his_o brother_n unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v the_o case_n thereon_o and_o say_v admit_v a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o in_o admit_v this_o they_o admit_v withal_o that_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n for_o one_o may_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n and_o every_o one_o may_v well_o understand_v he_o but_o say_v our_o brother_n yet_o where_o christ_n go_v further_a if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n admonish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n very_o well_o say_v i_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o consistory_n for_o both_o their_o pastor_n can_v do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n or_o any_o public_a officer_n offender_n how_o the_o church_n may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n or_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n or_o disorder_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o one_o person_n appoint_v thereunto_o which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o church_n admonition_n although_o they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o again_o of_o these_o notorious_a offence_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v open_o know_v 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 95._o so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o that_o corinthian_a 1._o corinth_n 5._o foam_n be_v in_o controversy_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v concern_v which_o saint_n paul_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o through_o rash_a or_o overhasty_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n unto_o party_n 1._o tim._n 5._o chap._n 19_o &_o 21._o verse_n we_o see_v here_o manifest_o offence_n notorious_a offence_n a_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v such_o difficult_a controversy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a delegate_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o apply_v their_o diligence_n unto_o such_o matter_n bridges_n bridges_n this_o division_n of_o offence_n do_v again_o both_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o in_o say_v of_o these_o notorious_a offence_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v open_o know_v so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n some_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v how_o be_v they_o notorious_a if_o they_o be_v notorious_a how_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d open_o know_v and_o also_o this_o division_n do_v clean_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n consistory_n for_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v open_o know_v so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o notorious_a offence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o such_o difficult_a controversy_n offence_n our_o brethren_n evil_a division_n of_o offence_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o delegate_n to_o apply_v their_o diligence_n to_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o of_o such_o open_a offence_n till_o they_o be_v open_v by_o complaint_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v drawâ—â—_n to_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o other_o some_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v which_o s._n paul_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o through_o rash_a or_o overhastie_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o partiality_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o warning_n saint_n paul_n adjoin_v no_o consistory_n of_o govern_v elder_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o give_v he_o seniory_n no_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o seniory_n as_o this_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o do_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o see_v here_o manifest_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v thereon_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a delegate_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o apply_v their_o diligence_n unto_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o here_o timothy_n be_v be_v will_v to_o do_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o he_o be_v will_v may_v examine_v and_o discuss_v such_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o apply_v his_o diligence_n unto_o such_o matter_n moreover_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o oversee_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o discipline_n 96._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 96._o how_o can_v the_o multitude_n oversee_v themselves_o or_o the_o pastor_n only_o which_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o doctrine_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v oversee_v and_o be_v oversee_v by_o her_o overseer_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n only_o bridge_n bridge_n we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o only_a overseer_n for_o although_o the_o several_a pastor_n have_v their_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o people_n senior_n overseer_n now_o without_o these_o senior_n in_o theâ—r_n several_a charge_n and_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o doctrine_n to_o attend_v upon_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n also_o though_o not_o so_o principal_a as_o timothy_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v of_o doctrine_n excom_n the_o necessary_a form_n of_o excom_n so_o may_v they_o well_o have_v other_o high_a overseer_n over_o they_o both_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o principal_a over_o they_o all_o without_o any_o such_o overseer_n among_o they_o as_o this_o consistory_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o all_o place_n 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 96._o &_o 97._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n thereof_o that_o he_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v sufficient_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o elder_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
not_o in_o stephen_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n before_o cite_v yet_o because_o our_o brethren_n stand_v more_o perhaps_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o beza_n say_v hereto_o who_o upon_o 1._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 8._o &_o 9_o say_v thus_o 3.8_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v philip._n 1._o and_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o true_o be_v indeed_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o for_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n part_n be_v also_o in_o teach_v teach_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n and_o philip._n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n here_o with_o the_o like_a asseveration_n true_o that_o our_o brethren_n use_v do_v thus_o express_o avouch_v that_o there_o consist_v or_o be_v nonnullae_fw-la etiam_fw-la part_n diaconâ—rum_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o such_o teach_n as_o these_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v infer_v untruth_n which_o be_v plain_a preach_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_o here_o say_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n that_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n avail_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o cautele_n say_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n as_o though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v deacon_n for_o beza_n cut_v off_o that_o quirk_n also_o and_o flat_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n part_n consist_v or_o be_v in_o teach_v and_o although_o caluine_n upon_o this_o place_n ver_fw-la 9_o say_v 9_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o pastor_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n part_n and_o be_v rude_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o when_o as_o there_o happen_v oftentimes_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v warning_n &_o of_o comfort_v nisi_fw-la pantibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deesse_fw-la velint_fw-la except_o they_o will_v fail_v to_o do_v their_o part_n so_o that_o by_o caluine_n also_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n yet_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o give_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o tech_v &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n &_o of_o public_a admonish_a &_o comfort_v which_o be_v principal_a point_n &_o part_n in_o â—uery_n preacher_n that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n deacon_n and_o that_o he_o say_v happen_v oftentimes_o so_o oftentimes_o may_v the_o deacon_n teach_v or_o preach_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o coulâ—_n not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o part_n and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n office_n aretius_n likewise_o write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v he_o give_v precept_n of_o deacon_n bishop_n in_o who_o he_o require_v those_o virtue_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o certain_a virtue_n special_o moreover_o i_o understand_v deacon_n after_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o teach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o write_v also_o and_o in_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o attend_v on_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o pastor_n than_o he_o make_v a_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a but_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o simple_o as_o he_o say_v a_o deacon_n then_o he_o attribute_v three_o other_o part_n and_o that_o principal_a part_n teach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n beside_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a 3.12_o and_o on_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n which_o administer_v the_o church_n good_n these_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o hereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o certain_a deacon_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v attend_v on_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v these_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o sick_a and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_n civil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n hereupon_o ambrose_n think_v that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n two_o deacon_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n which_o withal_o shall_v sometime_o teach_v and_o 7._o of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o shall_v procure_v or_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v minister_n and_o two_o also_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o deacon_n but_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n none_o because_o that_o part_n be_v make_v civil_a &_o administer_v of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n thus_o say_v aretius_n bullinger_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3.13_o write_v thus_o deacon_n deacon_n which_o also_o ambrose_n think_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o very_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o kynde_n or_o function_n for_o some_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v to_o see_v act_n chap._n 6._o of_o who_o also_o this_o place_n in_o all_o point_n may_v be_v expound_v but_o other_o study_n learning_n honest_a discipline_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o sometime_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n for_o of_o these_o some_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n train_n to_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n be_v know_v prophet_n it_o be_v deliver_v also_o that_o there_o be_v school_n both_o in_o jerico_fw-la which_o helizaeus_n govern_v and_o also_o in_o ramoth_n galaad_n the_o scholar_n of_o these_o school_n be_v call_v both_o nazarei_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v to_o hand_n notable_a show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o very_o we_o shall_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n without_o discipline_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o school_n forth_o with_o therefore_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o master_n and_o the_o author_n excellent_a wit_n begin_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_v that_o be_v plant_v of_o our_o ancestor_n they_o will_v in_o time_n with_o doctrine_n and_o life_n adorn_v the_o church_n 3._o unto_o a_o ripe_a fruit_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v and_o more_o at_o large_a write_v hyperius_n allege_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o deacon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o notable_a man_n they_o somewhat_o i_o think_v mistake_v s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o command_v deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o great_a care_n who_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a preeste_n what_o will_v he_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o unreprovable_a 3._o not_o have_v public_a traffic_n filthy_a or_o vile_a gain_n for_o he_o know_v that_o man_n do_v therefore_o traffic_v that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n but_o he_o say_v that_o these_o gain_n be_v filthy_a if_o under_o the_o godly_a profession_n they_o study_n for_o gain_n for_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v filthy_a but_o
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 15._o although_o this_o come_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o usual_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o assembly_n or_o come_v together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o diverse_a several_a church_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o accept_v of_o this_o example_n and_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o although_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o case_n between_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o they_o bring_v this_o controversy_n arise_v for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o the_o like_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n i_o be_o content_a also_o to_o admit_v it_o pastoral_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v but_o these_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caluine_n own_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v the_o people_n any_o joint_a authority_n with_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n assembly_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n here_o appear_v as_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o pastor_n have_v joint_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n multitude_n and_o jest_n say_v they_o you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o caveat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a for_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o many_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v yea_o peter_n also_o that_o speak_v before_o and_o james_n that_o speak_v after_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n except_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o declare_v those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v after_o peter_n oration_n then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.12_o what_o be_v here_o but_o hear_v and_o keep_v silence_n while_o the_o other_o speak_v upon_o which_o word_n say_v beza_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o join_v to_o they_o 15.12_o but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o appear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n verse_n 4._o and_o annone_o after_o verse_n 22._o so_o flat_a contrary_n herein_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o beza_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o say_v jest_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o verse_n also_o beza_n cit_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o imply_v two_o or_o three_o plain_a contradiction_n all_o at_o once_o against_o bezaes_n assertion_n and_o his_o reason_n but_o since_o bezaes_n authority_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o let_v it_o go_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v have_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n in_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o people_n â—hat_n of_o this_o have_v the_o people_n joint_a authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n can_v they_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o because_o afterward_o controversy_n the_o whole_a church_n like_v well_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o agree_v that_o those_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v wherein_o the_o matter_n before_o determine_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o send_v &_o choose_v of_o the_o â—_z they_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v joint_a authority_n or_o any_o interest_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v because_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 23._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o run_v joint_o in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 28._o it_o sâ—eâ—eth_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o besides_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o this_o beza_n answer_v in_o 23._o verse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o brethren_n saying_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 15.23_o and_o that_o naughty_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elderâ—_n be_v here_o man_n fest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o assemblee_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a sentence_n and_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v hold_v for_o ratify_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v pass_v before_o 23._o caluine_a likewise_o upon_o these_o 22._o &_o 23_o verse_n say_v the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n here_o caluine_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o text_n call_v the_o elder_n so_o that_o here_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o governor_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n 15._o but_o teach_v governor_n which_o have_v the_o judge_a decree_a and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o authoâ—itie_n the_o people_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o do_v modest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v caluine_a the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o here_o he_o worthy_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o utter_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o impose_v on_o theâ—â—_n what_o decree_v they_o please_v which_o thing_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o
denounce_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o to_o stop_v this_o they_o say_v to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v determine_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v herein_o a_o prerogative_n and_o if_o a_o prerogative_n than_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n than_o be_v it_o singular_a in_o he_o but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o singular_a authority_n if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n then_o of_o singular_a authority_n else_o no_o prerogative_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o also_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o be_v authority_n but_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o the_o grant_n confirm_v the_o authority_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n all_o the_o better_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o even_o therefore_o grant_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o case_n and_o controversy_n arise_v in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n synod_n which_o our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o a_o little_a better_a to_o perceyve_v and_o to_o yield_v yet_o somewhat_o at_o least_o hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v 115._o and_o this_o place_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v but_o this_o government_n be_v only_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n james_n do_v of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n one_o act_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o galath_n 2.9.12_o not_o that_o james_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o his_o apostleship_n than_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o order_n which_o some_o one_o must_v have_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prerogative_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n bridge_n concern_v the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v already_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o the_o prove_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v before_o allege_v rest_n for_o pastor_n to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignitienitie_n and_o authority_n pag._n 23._o etc._n etc._n yet_o héeâ—e_v now_o at_o length_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v this_o place_n mean_v act_n 15._o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o but_o this_o place_n only_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n somewhat_o further_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o place_n than_o this_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o preeminence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v admonishment_n by_o they_o as_o not_o only_o that_o which_o theyr selue_o have_v here_o note_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n besides_o james_n galath_n 2._o but_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n above_o other_o pastor_n that_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o and_o other_o place_n be_v before_o touch_v since_o now_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v admonition_n only_o of_o this_o place_n act_n 15._o to_o entreat_v as_o they_o term_v it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o somewhat_o amount_v unto_o we_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o pretty_a somewhat_o to_o begin_v withal_o first_o that_o among_o all_o the_o other_o assemble_v preeminence_n a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n belong_v not_o to_o some_o many_o or_o to_o some_o few_o but_o alone_o to_o some_o one_o second_o that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o some_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n only_o but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n company_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n neither_o yet_o of_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o of_o plain_a necessity_n four_o that_o this_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v to_o move_v to_o persuade_v to_o examine_v to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o assembly_n or_o company_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n god_n forbid_v else_o say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o over-rule_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o reason_n dispose_n which_o be_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v disorder_v and_o dissolve_v then_o order_v and_o dispose_v if_o without_o reason_n well_o then_o say_v they_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v thus_o and_o be_v this_o then_o our_o brethren_n free_a confession_n though_o in_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o muâ—t_v of_o necessity_n confess_v no_o less_o though_o they_o will_v confess_v no_o more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n assertion_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pag._n 22_o 23._o for_o to_o remit_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o whole_a region_n to_o the_o prove_v before_o allege_v how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n abuse_v so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o cite_v hereto_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n from_o the_o foresay_a 23._o page_n till_o the_o 29._o conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o
likewise_o page_n 80._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o be_v assemble_v and_o join_v in_o a_o company_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v there_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o pastor_n restrain_v but_o only_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o not_o some_o daily_a stand_n and_o continual_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n as_o in_o college_n and_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n or_o be_v these_o no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o company_n than_o they_o company_n in_o one_o place_n together_o confession_n and_o how_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o daily_a stand_v and_o continue_v dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o this_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n in_o some_o one_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o so_o not_o all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n yea_o his_o continue_v this_o prerogative_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o confess_v must_v needs_o be_v or_o else_o take_v away_o this_o stand_n and_o continue_v prerogative_n or_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o from_o among_o those_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o provost_n warden_n precedent_n and_o master_n of_o college_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o dean_n in_o their_o chapter_n and_o quite_o disorder_n yea_o clean_o dissolve_v all_o those_o company_n whereby_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o use_v their_o former_a word_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o free_a confession_n for_o a_o good_a beginning_n confession_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o their_o like_a proceed_v and_o so_o may_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o come_v for_o effect_n of_o matter_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o term_n to_o some_o more_o effectual_a agreement_n in_o these_o controversy_n they_o sudden_o start_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o have_v already_o confess_v somewhat_o too_o much_o they_o begin_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n to_o pinch_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v but_o this_o preeminence_n say_v they_o be_v only_o of_o order_n order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o order_n and_o only_o of_o order_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o though_o they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o disorder_n they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o assembly_n or_o company_n be_v this_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n row_n and_o form_z one_o before_o or_o above_o another_o behind_o or_o beneath_o and_o themselves_o high_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o order_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o company_n for_o dignity_n i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o we_o strive_v for_o or_o then_o we_o grant_v to_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n who_o be_v distinguish_v by_o no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o pastoral_a eldership_n even_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n even_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o pastorship_n they_o have_v not_o equal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o except_o that_o wary_o we_o understande_v these_o word_n our_o brethren_n in_o seek_v this_o starting-hole_n to_o shun_v the_o bishop_n lawful_a preeminence_n of_o authority_n order_n do_v unaware_o give_v more_o indeed_o in_o give_v some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n a_o preeminence_n of_o order_n than_o if_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n great_a that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o strain_v a_o gnat_n swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v not_o this_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n preeminence_n of_o authority_n if_o his_o preeminence_n be_v authorize_v yea_o what_o lawful_a preeminence_n can_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o of_o good_a authority_n too_o but_o now_o to_o specify_v these_o their_o doubtful_a speech_n they_o add_v these_o instance_n as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v and_o be_v this_o all_o or_o be_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o mention_v either_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o or_o contain_v in_o these_o but_o take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o wherein_o this_o some_o one_o pastor_n have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o these_o argue_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o company_n have_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o first_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o it_o perteyn_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o synod_n assembly_n or_o company_n how_o then_o can_v any_o other_o orderly_o beside_o he_o or_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o assignment_n thereunto_o propound_v any_o case_n or_o controversy_n either_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a great_a authority_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mean_a authority_n to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o some_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v do_v in_o general_a counsel_n albeit_o bezaes_n word_n in_o his_o confess_v cap._n 5._o artic_a 29._o seem_v to_o give_v more_o not_o only_o in_o gather_v the_o company_n together_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v authority_n before_o the_o synod_n begin_v but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v collegas_fw-la mittat_fw-la in_o suffragia_fw-la he_o shall_v send_v his_o colleague_n to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o scrutator_n do_v but_o special_o this_o three_o point_n that_o his_o preeminence_n reach_v also_o to_o conclude_v which_o comprehend_v the_o determine_n judge_a and_o end_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o authority_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n they_o confirm_v by_o this_o present_a example_n as_o we_o see_v say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n james_n do_v james._n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o they_o confirm_v it_o further_o say_v of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v this_o preeminene_n act_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o galath_n 2.9.12_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o withal_o preeminence_n it_o clear_o proove_v that_o james_n have_v still_o this_o preeminence_n at_o all_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o preeminence_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o so_o cease_v but_o be_v permanent_a in_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o synod_n preeminence_n or_o have_v none_o for_o what_o mention_n of_o any_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o james_n with_o cephas_n and_o john_n give_v he_o their_o hand_n which_o as_o caluine_a upon_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n gal._n 2._o say_v be_v at_o paul_n second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n mention_v act_n 11._o verse_n 30._o rather_o than_o at_o the_o assembly_n 1._o act_n 15._o scarce_o can_v any_o man_n avouch_v for_o certainty_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o voyage_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v act_n 15.2_o yea_o rather_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o it_o be_v there_o record_v that_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n four_o time_n of_o his_o first_o come_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o mean_v gal._n 1_o verse_n 18._o &_o 19_o where_o caluine_a also_o say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n praefuerit_fw-la which_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o second_o come_n be_v when_o as_o he_o with_o barnabas_n carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o asian_a church_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o luke_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n return_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n whereof_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v this_o present_a place_n
all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v this_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o they_o call_v of_o order_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n authoâ—itie_n be_v the_o preheminenence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o of_o the_o speaker_n or_o l._n chancellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o no_o authority_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n of_o nice_a term_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o what_o authority_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o it_o stretch_v or_o be_v abbridge_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o prerogative_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v we_o like_v well_o of_o it_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o beza_n before_o except_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o shall_v it_o by_o and_o by_o be_v tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v authority_n authority_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n with_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n this_o pre-eminence_n between_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v of_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o of_o tyranny_n which_o say_v they_o mean_v tyranny_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n thing_n this_o proverb_n indeed_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o smart_o aby_v the_o experience_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o apparel_n and_o when_o some_o favourable_a forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v for_o quietness_n sake_n wink_v at_o herein_o do_v they_o stay_v there_o no._n but_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a communion_n book_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o not_o only_o the_o exection_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o every_o congregation_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n must_v now_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o a_o inch_n that_o they_o desire_v before_o what_o a_o number_n of_o else_o do_v they_o now_o challenge_v and_o shall_v we_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n which_o easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n no_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v so_o peremptory_o for_o charity_n and_o reverence_n sake_n against_o our_o brethren_n incrock_n but_o i_o conclude_v thus_o far_o that_o this_o their_o encroach_a from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o and_o to_o so_o important_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o indeed_o sufferable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a mean_n repress_v 116._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o consist_v in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o one_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o byndinge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o grant_v bridges_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n controversy_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v and_o among_o other_o we_o allow_v also_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o perhaps_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o some_o one_o church_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o thereupon_o we_o also_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o such_o godly_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aforesaiâ—â—_n decide_v determine_v inferior_n and_o conclude_v such_o matter_n person_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o â—â—y_v particular_a church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o call_v those_o matter_n so_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v a_o fresh_a in_o question_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v well_o bethink_v they_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o renew_n of_o â—any_n of_o those_o self_n same_o controversy_n that_o in_o our_o lawful_a synod_n have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v be_v already_o after_o the_o foresay_a godly_a manner_n decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o controversy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o express_o be_v proceed_v upon_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a as_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o wâ—uld_v then_o hâ—ld_v themselves_o sufficient_o content_v with_o the_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n decide_v determ_v and_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o join_v again_o with_o they_o word_n in_o condition_n of_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n that_o first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aâ—se_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n this_o most_o willing_o we_o subscribe_v but_o where_o they_o add_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremoniell_n law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o that_o controversy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n so_o with_o all_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n except_o we_o shall_v confound_v ceremony_n and_o faith_n shadow_n and_o substance_n thing_n transitory_a and_o permanent_a altogether_o second_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n 117_o but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n act._n 6.20.29_o and_o forbear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.4_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n ceremony_n they_o be_v no_o loâ—ger_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n we_o likewise_o grant_v as_o much_o bridges_n that_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ceremony_n neither_o have_v do_v or_o do_v our_o synod_n determine_v any_o use_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o they_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n or_o both_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o say_v they_o it_o must_v also_o be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v necessary_a cause_n they_o say_v well_o superstition_n i_o contesse_v but_o here_o again_o we_o may_v not_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n determination_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n take_v offence_n or_o mistake_v the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n weak_a they_o add_v also_o of_o bear_v
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
number_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v faithful_a minister_n that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v make_v such_o deformation_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o be_v partly_o mislike_v of_o we_o and_o partly_o either_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o fear_v punishment_n have_v fall_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a countenance_n of_o this_o our_o brother_n zeal_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n chaleng_v they_o for_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o against_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v minister_n and_o these_o man_n get_v such_o great_a credit_n among_o many_o our_o malcontented_n brother_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o they_o go_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o name_n also_o of_o these_o faithful_a minister_n that_o recommend_v unto_o we_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n qui_fw-la simulant_fw-la curios_fw-la &_o bacchanalia_fw-la viwnt_fw-la but_o let_v such_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a who_o i_o rather_o lament_v than_o study_n to_o decipher_v their_o unworthiness_n howbeit_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a but_o missezealous_a brother_n i_o think_v more_o reverent_o as_o become_v i_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o all_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o some_o among_o they_o and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a equity_n not_o for_o the_o defaulte_n of_o some_o though_o a_o multitude_n to_o condemn_v all_o and_o withal_o itself_o all_o the_o ministry_n too_o for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o doctrine_n also_o too_o near_o in_o question_n and_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o church_n 128._o this_o complaint_n we_o confess_v be_v grievous_a but_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n enforce_v it_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o take_v such_o at_o the_o first_o what_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v such_o still_o for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o admit_v ignorant_a person_n to_o that_o charge_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v enforce_v they_o to_o study_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v enforce_v they_o unto_o that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v have_v grow_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o their_o call_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o 10.12_o or_o 13._o year_n space_n a_o great_a many_o may_v have_v prove_v excellent_o well_o learned_a and_o able_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o proportion_n of_o their_o time_n may_v have_v come_v to_o some_o mediocrity_n in_o knowledge_n whereas_o now_o as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o unfit_a as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o be_v they_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o will_v so_o continue_v to_o their_o life_n end_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o idleness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bridges_n after_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o bitter_o compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o pastor_n in_o every_o place_n to_o jeroboam'_v idolatrous_a priest_n they_o now_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o this_o so_o grievous_a a_o complaint_n and_o withal_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o excuse_n this_o complaint_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v be_v grievous_a complaint_n but_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n enforce_v it_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n in_o deed_n as_o they_o confess_v and_o a_o heinous_a both_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o against_o their_o poor_a brother_n minister_n grievous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o so_o grievous_a indignity_n or_o necessity_n that_o enforce_v they_o to_o complain_v so_o greevouslie_o and_o beyond_o not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o that_o in_o such_o grievous_a manner_n of_o complain_v complain_v not_o by_o lowly_a supplication_n exhibit_v in_o write_v to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n or_o to_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n but_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o without_o licence_n to_o print_v it_o yea_o against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v in_o such_o behalf_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o with_o such_o reproachful_a invective_n and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n enforce_v our_o brother_n to_o complain_v in_o this_o extreme_a manner_n but_o now_o from_o this_o insufficient_a excuse_n of_o their_o so_o grievous_a complaint_n on_o the_o bishop_n &_o our_o minister_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o refuge_n and_o mitigation_n of_o all_o excuse_n we_o know_v say_v they_o that_o vain_a excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v amiss_o and_o can_v be_v so_o evict_v necessity_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v needs_o become_v so_o rough_a that_o it_o may_v deserve_v no_o modest_a excuse_n nor_o mitigation_n with_o they_o we_o will_v glad_o confess_v it_o and_o study_v to_o refourme_v it_o in_o good_a order_n and_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v as_o we_o may_v we_o do_v and_o if_o we_o â—id_v not_o law_n will_v compel_v us._n but_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v allege_v necessity_n and_o they_o also_o before_o hand_n will_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o we_o know_v say_v they_o that_o vain_a excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o know_v théy_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o will_v allege_v necessity_n do_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n misgive_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o some_o necessity_n indeed_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v allege_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o adjoin_v this_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o also_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v some_o other_o excuse_n if_o necessity_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o will_v they_o not_o allege_v they_o too_o but_o suppress_v they_o or_o without_o all_o regard_n or_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o shake_v they_o off_o before_o hand_n as_o vain_a excuse_n to_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o et-ceteraes_a let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v to_o necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o also_o before_o hand_n as_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o necessity_n drive_v our_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o we_o allow_v such_o person_n of_o who_o they_o say_v before_o jeroboam_n never_o make_v worse_o then_o as_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n that_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o make_v such_o priest_n necessity_n so_o we_o can_v not_o allege_v anâ—_n such_o necessity_n necessity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a excuse_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o not_o vain_a only_o but_o most_o vile_a person_n but_o we_o be_v far_o god_n be_v praise_v both_o from_o excuse_v such_o false_a and_o wicked_a pastor_n or_o rather_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o or_o from_o excuse_v any_o that_o have_v make_v such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v either_o a_o evil_a person_n in_o life_n or_o altogether_o unfit_a in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o shall_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n how_o for_o the_o need_n and_o want_v of_o learned_a preacher_n necessity_n especial_o at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a pastor_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o destroy_v save_o a_o small_a remaynder_n and_o few_o of_o any_o towardness_n in_o learning_n endeavour_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o rather_o to_o other_o profession_n and_o since_o that_o time_n also_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o many_o hunt_n and_o prowl_v after_o those_o the_o clergy_n livinge_n or_o the_o fleece_n of_o they_o which_o for_o their_o better_a maintenance_n in_o learning_n and_o hospitality_n they_o be_v endow_v withal_o and_o how_o the_o clergy_n be_v continual_o envy_a pinch_v and_o pull_v at_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o innovation_n and_o garboil_n of_o our_o brother_n themselves_o in_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o people_n unthankfulness_n and_o their_o own_o uncerteyntie_a whereby_o the_o learned_a sort_n be_v the_o more_o discourage_v and_o their_o friend_n will_v hardly_o permit_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o difficult_a in_o itself_o so_o
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
be_v decree_v among_o themselves_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n shame_v nor_o fear_v not_o to_o stuff_n their_o learned_a discourse_n â—â—lie_n with_o so_o many_o manifest_a untrueth_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n determination_n without_o the_o whole_a synod_n comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o convocation_n so_o that_o say_v they_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n slanderous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a convocation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o may_v in_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o yea_o any_o other_o though_o not_o of_o the_o house_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a convocation_n godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a person_n either_o of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o may_v he_o also_o be_v free_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n require_v for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v learned_a man_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o fear_v some_o young_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v be_v over_o busy_a and_o so_o to_o reason_v free_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la observe_v always_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o beseem_v the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n many_o have_v propound_v and_o reason_v upon_o diverse_a matter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_n in_o the_o convocation_n heretofore_o can_v witness_v yea_o say_v they_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n our_o brother_n have_v so_o often_o break_v the_o squire_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v here_o wax_v bold_a to_o rap_v out_o untrueth_n now_o by_o huddle_n what_o one_o preacher_n have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o have_v decree_v decree_n or_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o instance_n but_o of_o such_o one_o threat_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o a_o threat_n differ_v from_o the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o practise_v or_o threaten_v at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o convocation_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n they_o mention_v which_o i_o remember_v well_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o when_o some_o speak_n in_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o to_o use_v disorder_a behaviour_n with_o unreverent_a term_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n as_o moderator_n command_v to_o silence_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o house_n nor_o alter_v the_o laudable_a order_n thereof_o except_o they_o will_v and_o that_o in_o seemly_a modesty_n speak_v in_o latin_a which_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o our_o brother_n commend_v like_v not_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o other_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n do_v very_o reverent_o and_o with_o great_a learning_n discuss_v those_o matter_n and_o so_o with_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o all_o or_o which_o suffice_v of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n article_n those_o article_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o errouâ—_n as_o for_o any_o and_o much_o less_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o escape_v the_o bishop_n i_o remember_v none_o nor_o can_v learn_v of_o any_o the_o decree_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o of_o every_o man_n if_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o can_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n or_o with_o any_o error_n at_o all_o though_o not_o gross_a nor_o palpable_a or_o but_o with_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o who_o be_v then_o worthy_a the_o punish_n or_o at_o least_o worthy_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n and_o revoke_v this_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v religion_n for_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n only_o but_o be_v establish_v also_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o be_v we_o not_o all_o hereby_o deface_v to_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n have_v say_v this_o it_o have_v be_v less_o marvel_n which_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o count_v it_o stuff_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n too_o but_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o brother_n themselves_o bear_v we_o witness_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maynteyn_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o article_n namely_o these_o which_o here_o they_o note_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o maynteyn_v and_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n but_o to_o show_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v take_v hold_v hereon_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o our_o own_o brother_n accusation_n which_o will_v be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o such_o sclaunder_n that_o as_o we_o be_v sound_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o in_o these_o we_o maintain_v no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o here_o they_o mention_v for_o example_n boot_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n say_v they_o of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v have_v some_o difference_n yet_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n decree_v thereon_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o six_o article_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n erroneus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomie_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiast_fw-la or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o sal._n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
what_o be_v it_o now_o in_o fundo_fw-la parsimonia_fw-la or_o be_v they_o now_o wax_v more_o wise_a than_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o matter_n so_o fresh_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o every_o thing_n so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o conjecture_n be_v a_o conclusion_n every_o example_n be_v a_o prescription_n yea_o every_o word_n a_o sentence_n every_o sentence_n a_o rule_n and_o every_o rule_n without_o all_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n and_o last_o reckon_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o all_o be_v dash_v or_o do_v they_o misdoubt_v they_o have_v somewhat_o overshoot_v themselves_o before_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v some_o sober_a for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v in_o with_o these_o more_o circumspect_a term_n well_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v either_o at_o least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v then_o the_o example_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n nay_o then_o brother_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v it_o on_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o your_o own_o consent_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v it_o for_o a_o example_n or_o at_o least_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o mere_a nothing_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la be_v all_o this_o platform_n come_v now_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consent_v and_o that_o but_o with_o example_n and_o that_o but_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o the_o market_n be_v well_o fall_v and_o perhaps_o mar_v for_o the_o utterance_n of_o these_o ware_n and_o as_o we_o have_v before_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a nor_o consent_v at_o least_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o indeed_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o our_o brother_n urge_v be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o agreeable_a nor_o consent_v and_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v consent_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v not_o only_o other_o form_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v same_o but_o even_o disagreeable_a and_o dissent_v also_o in_o some_o point_n be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o allow_v or_o to_o come_v down_o as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v so_o well_o bear_v withal_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o schism_n make_v for_o they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o since_o our_o brother_n here_o after_o god_n word_n stand_v upon_o the_o consent_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n disagreeablenes_n what_o time_n will_v they_o limit_v for_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o as_o common_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n till_o constantine_n reign_n church_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o take_v it_o for_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n can_v they_o name_v but_o one_o doctor_n in_o any_o place_n that_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v and_o preach_v they_o have_v not_o name_v he_o can_v they_o name_v any_o one_o church_n where_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o equal_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o some_o one_o have_v a_o stand_v superior_a government_n over_o the_o residue_n if_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o have_v have_v as_o well_o other_o church_n have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o such_o superior_a bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o can_v they_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o govern_v elder_a as_o may_v not_o teach_v or_o any_o church_n that_o have_v they_o position_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o some_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o can_v they_o tell_v who_o where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o deacon_n as_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o contribution_n for_o they_o or_o distribution_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o also_o attend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o to_o preach_v teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o dispose_v themselves_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n can_v they_o show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o the_o people_n or_o a_o segniorie_n of_o they_o in_o their_o name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v can_v they_o show_v that_o all_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v only_o in_o synod_n and_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n of_o the_o word_n no_o long_o account_v pastoral_a elder_n than_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v lie_v and_o a_o number_n there_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n pretend_v of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o example_n although_o perhaps_o of_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v show_v some_o example_n and_o yet_o that_o not_o general_a nor_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o to_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n to_o that_o example_n but_o they_o do_v well_o here_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o this_o it_o and_o why_o then_o if_o they_o be_v able_a have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o pag._n 126_o and_o have_v they_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v out_o to_o dare_v we_o withal_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ioly_a hear_n to_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o they_o have_v thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v strain_a courtesy_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v this_o shamefastness_n that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o go_v thus_o far_o do_v as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o their_o own_o conscience_n witness_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n well_o what_o of_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v it_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o let_v they_o do_v it_o then_o say_v i_o a_o god_n blessing_n begin_v when_o they_o listen_v so_o they_o do_v it_o more_o orderly_a than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v to_o work_v but_o till_o then_o i_o stand_v still_o on_o this_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v not_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v already_o say_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o improve_v it_o as_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o have_v better_o prove_v to_o come_v than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v any_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o prove_n as_o shall_v prove_v it_o indeed_o i_o for_o my_o part_n god_n will_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v be_v also_o as_o ready_a to_o yield_v most_o glad_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o building_n say_v they_o only_o
necessity_n unto_o they_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v yield_v or_o no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v this_o form_n in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n say_v they_o that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n like_a at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o indeed_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n or_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o that_o success_n which_o they_o call_v good_a at_o this_o time_n or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o by_o these_o mean_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v neither_o ordinary_a nor_o orderly_a nor_o lawful_a nor_o reasonable_a nor_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n profit_n nor_o the_o safety_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n nor_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o shall_v our_o brethren_n also_o find_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n the_o schoolmistress_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fool_n though_o now_o in_o opinion_n they_o hope_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o by_o the_o theorik_v of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o little_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o consume_v their_o course_n with_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v continual_o course_v about_o these_o matter_n with_o restless_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o let_v that_o this_o or_o the_o like_a ground_v upon_o god_n word_n 147._o may_v not_o now_o be_v receive_v yet_o the_o present_a age_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o desire_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o general_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o this_o disorder_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n that_o our_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n which_o in_o this_o point_n neglect_v their_o duty_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o us._n very_o well_o say_v saint_n james_n chapter_n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o bridge_n be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n or_o desire_n that_o fight_n in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n or_o desire_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v &_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v receive_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o lust_n for_o or_o do_v desire_n and_o even_o so_o for_o our_o brother_n lust_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o form_n take_v place_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n themselves_o have_v well_o confess_v say_v but_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o let_v that_o this_o or_o the_o like_a ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v not_o now_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o let_v because_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o their_o desire_n and_o attempt_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n let_v and_o stop_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o form_n since_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o we_o or_o persuade_v to_o themselves_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o even_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o then_o neither_o may_v it_o now_o desire_n nor_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ever_o shall_v of_o we_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o here_o they_o say_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o let_v that_o this_o or_o the_o like_a ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v not_o now_o be_v receive_v what_o have_v we_o here_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o new_a point_n be_v we_o come_v now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n receive_v in_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o form_n &_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o this_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n what_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o seek_v for_o after_o all_o this_o urge_v prescribe_v protest_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a i_o have_v think_v all_o this_o while_n and_o so_o they_o still_o do_v bear_v we_o stout_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v plead_v for_o this_o form_n &_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o this_o form_n of_o eccl_n government_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o they_o mean_v of_o reformation_n and_o now_o for_o sooth_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a aha_o be_v it_o but_o so_o that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a well_o then_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o this_o be_v and_o what_o truth_n and_o force_v this_o have_v carry_v but_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v or_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a proverb_n form_n nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v the_o like_a be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o like_a our_o brethren_n have_v here_o give_v we_o a_o flat_a discharge_n &_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la for_o this_o and_o as_o for_o this_o we_o may_v again_o give_v it_o a_o free_a passport_n out_o of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o like_a for_o this_o bind_v we_o not_o but_o this_o or_o the_o like_a no_o nor_o yet_o the_o like_a bind_v we_o any_o more_o than_o this_o but_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o do_v before_o bind_v we_o and_o yet_o have_v it_o bind_v we_o the_o band_n as_o now_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o themselves_o have_v here_o undo_v the_o band_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v the_o like_a form_n so_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v free_a from_o this_o like_a also_o for_o what_o this_o like_a be_v that_o they_o tell_v not_o and_z how_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o all_o the_o form_n that_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v also_o prescribe_v or_o on_o any_o other_o form_n in_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o like_o this_o form_n nor_o one_o like_o another_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o therein_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o their_o form_n of_o eccl_n government_n for_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o eccl_n government_n in_o diverse_a state_n and_o dominion_n may_v differ_v in_o diverse_a matter_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o alike_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o those_o church_n themselves_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o princess_n country_n and_o dominion_n but_o like_a or_o like_v not_o if_o it_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v receive_v yet_o the_o present_a age_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o say_v i_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o see_v desire_n when_o their_o own_o self_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v it_o for_o although_o we_o may_v see_v these_o their_o desire_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o term_v desire_n truth_n and_o not_o rather_o prescription_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o they_o nor_o what_o a_o number_n even_o as_o in_o the_o horse_n of_o troie_n lie_v hide_v and_o include_v in_o they_o that_o yet_o in_o these_o beginning_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n know_v whether_o the_o present_a age_n now_o live_v shall_v see_v the_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o uttermost_a of_o they_o yea_o what_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o their_o desire_n do_v they_o here_o open_a to_o
we_o have_v good_a cause_n both_o to_o hinder_v and_o repel_v for_o they_o be_v neither_o godly_a proceed_n nor_o proceed_v as_o become_v either_o learned_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a minister_n or_o dutiful_a subject_n neither_o proceed_v they_o in_o any_o charitable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o form_n that_o here_o they_o prescribe_v a_o reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o howsoever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o a_o ready_a path_n to_o confusion_n most_o deform_v as_o we_o have_v plain_o see_v even_o where_o pag._n 84._o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o avoid_v horrible_a confusion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o belie_v this_o their_o form_n with_o infinite_a or_o with_o any_o slander_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n or_o themselves_o revise_n better_a their_o devise_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o they_o term_v governor_n but_o they_o may_v much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o term_n of_o secular_a priest_n breed_v for_o difference_n of_o the_o other_o pastoral_a priest_n or_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v advise_v themselves_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v they_o except_o they_o will_v wilful_o sot_n themselves_o they_o shall_v soon_o find_v great_a confusion_n which_o upon_o their_o admittance_n both_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n for_o law_n make_v and_o for_o law_n break_v and_o for_o all_o vice_n wherein_o they_o will_v intermeddle_v and_o disturb_v all_o the_o eccl_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o breed_v infinite_a contention_n among_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o parish_n &_o congregation_n which_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v not_o help_v except_o with_o put_v they_o down_o &_o that_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v once_o up_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o deformation_n i_o think_v it_o better_o before_o hand_n to_o hinder_v such_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v diverse_a other_o refomation_n the_o mean_n that_o now_o &_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a &_o belgike_a church_n church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o contention_n that_o have_v chief_o rise_v by_o these_o seignory_n &_o yet_o may_v their_o state_n far_o better_o admit_v they_o especial_o now_o god_n comfort_v they_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v than_o our_o state_n may_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v gualther_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o devise_n of_o these_o governor_n without_o good_a cause_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v godly_a civil_a magistrate_n beside_o this_o their_o equality_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o pastor_n &_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o several_a congregation_n what_o a_o reformation_n that_o will_v make_v if_o themselves_o can_v see_v it_o that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v no_o superior_a i_o refer_v to_o other_o better_a ponder_v and_o to_o join_v these_o new_a bishop_n &_o these_o new_a governor_n together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o both_o these_o secular_a priest_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n nobleman_n gentleman_n merchant_n yeoman_n craftsman_n confuse_v together_o with_o these_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o eccl_n discipline_n excommunication_n &_o other_o church_n matter_n to_o draw_v altogether_o in_o one_o joint_a authority_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o yoke_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o ox_n plough_v with_o the_o ass_n 22.10_o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v draw_v and_o proceed_v to_o godly_a reformation_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v let_v other_o think_v further_o of_o it_o i_o fear_v the_o worst_a beside_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o the_o continual_a or_o very_o often_o shire_n synod_n for_o election_n &_o ordain_v pastor_n beside_o every_o church_n variety_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n beside_o the_o cold_a lecture_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o rebuke_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hot_a scambling_n about_o the_o new_a devision_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o college_n &_o the_o cathedral_n church_n land_n with_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o abbey_n as_o impropriatious_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o their_o deacon_n will_v look_v to_o distribute_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v serve_v all_o at_o leisure_n beside_o the_o division_n &_o new_a bounding_n out_o of_o all_o particular_a parish_n &_o congregation_n beside_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v beside_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a authority_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o she_o can_v do_v thereto_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o proceed_n for_o the_o which_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o to_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o how_o well_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v either_o they_o will_v have_v this_o or_o the_o like_a or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o nor_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o like_a be_v that_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o be_v not_o these_o godly_a proceed_n to_o reformation_n &_o be_v we_o now_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o hindrance_n to_o these_o godly_a proceeding_n unto_o reformation_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o blame_v any_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o do_v except_o that_o they_o hinder_v most_o of_o all_o which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o proceed_n or_o rather_o receding_n and_o backslide_n but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o hereof_o they_o have_v forsooth_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o say_v they_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n but_o if_o their_o intendment_n have_v be_v indeed_o no_o further_o but_o to_o have_v clear_v themselves_o from_o infinite_a slander_n slander_n they_o shall_v have_v stand_v either_o altogether_o or_o most_o on_o that_o defensative_a point_n whereas_o their_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o course_v and_o oppugn_v we_o and_o that_o with_o cast_v forth_o far_o more_o slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o we_o than_o any_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o but_o i_o think_v they_o have_v speed_v accord_o even_o with_o the_o only_o return_v home_o their_o own_o word_n without_o any_o our_o sclandring_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n self_n do_v self_n have_v they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v great_a adversary_n to_o themselves_o than_o themselves_o be_v nor_o great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n than_o this_o their_o own_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a to_o be_v a_o testimonial_a beyond_o all_o exception_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v heretofore_o by_o other_o themselves_o have_v now_o confirm_v all_o those_o report_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o public_a testimonial_a may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v slander_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o this_o fantastical_a head_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o now_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a as_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v this_o public_a testimonial_a be_v thorough_o weigh_v how_o it_o concord_v with_o the_o particular_a testimonial_n of_o all_o other_o that_o before_o have_v write_v on_o the_o like_a argument_n testimonial_n yea_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o itself_o lest_o our_o brethren_n testimonial_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14_o 57_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a varlet_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o wickeâ—_n purpose_n but_o only_o for_o this_o point_n that_o their_o testimonial_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v breed_v their_o own_o discredit_n beside_o many_o apparent_a untruth_n
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
upon_o particular_a rule_n a_o confisto_n of_o ecclesi_n senior_n not_o necessary_a but_o magistrate_n necessary_a whereon_o the_o church_n gover_v depend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n against_o the_o â—irste_o treaty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n government_n no_o opposition_n between_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o church_n authority_n who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o adversaries_n deal_n under_o â—he_n name_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brother_n here_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n the_o prince_n spoil_v of_o all_o authority_n in_o all_o eccl._n matter_n the_o help_v that_o the_o church_n receave_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o of_o god_n what_o mediate_o of_o man_n what_o authority_n the_o prince_n receive_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o mediatlie_o of_o man_n our_o breath_n confirm_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 10._o doctor_n bridges_n our_o breath_n to_o bold_a resolution_n of_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n a_o doubtful_a and_o confuse_a distribution_n the_o apostle_n distribution_n the_o doctor_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 10._o and_o 11._o ephes._n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o bridges_n what_o effect_n may_v ensue_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o tetrarchie_n what_o necessity_n of_o these_o effect_n these_o effect_n without_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n man_n wisdom_n &_o wit_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n doctor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 11._o and_o 12._o ephes._n 2.20_o bridges_n our_o breath_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n disorder_v allege_v our_o allegaâ—ions_n chrisâ—es_n institution_n the_o fath._n slander_v ephes._n 2.20_o s._n paul_n word_n wrest_v the_o ancient_a father_n sclander_v pervert_v the_o church_n policy_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 12._o good_a intentes_fw-la bridges_n good_a intentes_fw-la the_o learned_a dis._n p._n 12.13_o 2._o thes._n 2.12_o bridges_n a_o uneven_a division_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n unhappy_a success_n this_o success_n have_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n too_o sharp_a a_o conclusion_n 2._o ephe._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n change_v of_o god_n ordinance_n our_o brethren_n slander_n of_o we_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n our_o breath_n too_o peremptory_a censure_n reformation_n mind_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 13._o bridge_n the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n no_o new_a ministry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o learned_a dis._n p._n 13.14_o our_o breath_n method_n bridges_n how_o the_o head_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v link_v joh._n 15.5_o new_a ministry_n the_o church_n office_n not_o so_o link_v as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o our_o brother_n promise_v to_o observe_v the_o matter_n more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o method_n the_o meth._n of_o the_o learned_a dis._n a_o method_n not_o to_o be_v control_v will_v be_v plain_a and_o orderly_o set_v down_o fault_n find_v with_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n the_o learded_a dis._n pag._n 15._o pro._n 29_o 1â—_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v bridge_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o regiment_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 15._o bridges_n our_o brother_n contradiction_n in_o method_n and_o matter_n about_o doct_n the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n concern_v doctor_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o and_o the_o eng_n church_n in_o geneva_n concern_v doctor_n doctor_n office_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n bridges_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n not_o distinguish_v in_o teach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 15._o &_o 16._o bridges_n doctor_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 16._o bridges_n the_o doctor_n office_n our_o brother_n position_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 16._o and_o 17._o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o institution_n of_o doctor_n dâ—fference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n some_o perpetual_a some_o temporal_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n interpretation_n of_o 1._o câ—r_n 12._o for_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n chryso_v in_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o pag._n 21._o theodoretus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o musculus_fw-la in_o loc._n come_v de_fw-fr minist_n verbii_fw-la caluinus_n iâ—_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n hieroni._n in_o ephes._n 4._o bullingerus_n in_o ephâ—s_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 17._o rom._n 12.7_o râ—m_fw-la 12.8_o bridges_n the_o action_n of_o teach_v distinguish_v from_o exhort_v infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o distinct_a office_n in_o teacher_n &_o exhortâ—r_n junius_n translation_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n the_o late_a writer_n on_o doct._n exhort_v wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n language_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_a gift_n but_o not_o distinct_a office_n in_o distinct_a person_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 509._o lin_v 12._o caluinus_n in_o rom._n 12._o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o exhort_v petr._n mart._n in_o rom._n 12._o doctor_n exhort_v exampleâ—_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v with_o consolation_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o hemingius_n in_o rom._n 12._o bullingerus_n in_o rom._n 12._o olevianus_n in_o rom._n 12._o doct._n exhort_v beza_n in_o rom._n 12._o dissent_n from_o beza_n cap._n 8.39_o the_o doct._n apply_v their_o interpâ—etations_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o edification_n doctor_n may_v be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n dd._n the_o modesty_n of_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n supposal_n no_o example_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n restrain_v fâ—om_n apply_v in_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n caluiâ—â—_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n â—4_n ver_fw-la 3._o musculus_fw-la inâ—_n â—_z cor._n 14._o doctor_n &_o prophet_n bullinger_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o aâ—etius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o gualâ—er_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o exhortation_n consolation_n application_n zuinglius_fw-la pet._n martyr_n petr._n mart._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la iâ—_n his_o commentary_n oâ—_n 1_o cor._n 14._o example_n of_o doctor_n ambros._n chrysost._n gualâ—eruâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o gualterus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o pag._n 15._o gualoerue_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14.24_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 17._o act._n 11.26_o acts._n 18.28_o bridges_n our_o breath_n example_n of_o doctor_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 13.1_o the_o doct._n mention_v act._n 13._o be_v exhorter_n doctor_n gualterus_n in_o act._n 13.1_o these_o doctor_n be_v applier_n of_o their_o doctrine_n beza_n in_o act._n 13.2_o the_o geneva_n note_n bullingerus_n in_o act._n 13.2_o the_o example_n of_o doctor_n barnabas_n doctor_n barnabas_n vatablus_n barnabas_n his_o name_n his_o application_n his_o exhortation_n bullingerus_n in_o act._n 11._o caluinus_n in_o act._n 11._o marlorate_v caluinus_n marlorate_v bullingeâ—_n doctor_n paul_n caluinus_n marlorate_v the_o example_n of_o doctor_n paul_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 9_o the_o manneâ—_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n teach_v guaâ—terus_n in_o act._n 9_o a_o dâ—ctâ—â—â—_n explication_n of_o doctrine_n though_o simple_a and_o fuâ—l_n suffice_v not_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluine_n marlorâ—te_n calve_a paul_n in_o his_o doctorship_n change_v not_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v gualther_n this_o place_n act._n 13._o wrest_v for_o any_o other_o doctor_n they_o for_o such_o doctor_n as_o be_v example_n to_o pastor_n s._n paul_n teach_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n caluine_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o make_v here_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brethr._n imagine_v the_o doctor_n read_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n join_v exhortation_n caluine_n act._n 13._o the_o interpreter_n use_v teach_v &_o exhort_v licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n the_o counterpoison_v pag._n the_o jew_n know_v no_o doct._n but_o that_o be_v exhorteâ—s_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 13._o the_o doct._n office_n in_o exhort_v and_o apply_v with_o teach_v the_o jew_n doctor_n the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 13.15_o s._n paul_n application_n s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v s_o paul_n example_n in_o teach_v s._n paul_n admonition_n to_o titus_n for_o teach_v caluin_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o teach_v go_n before_o &_o exhort_v join_v
after_o it_o s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v teach_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o godly_a life_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v caluine_a on_o rom._n 12.7_o d._n apollo_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n the_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n of_o our_o br._n doctrine_n counterpoison_v the_o right_a cut_n of_o cod_n word_n hebr._n 4._o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o act_n 18.28_o bridges_n apollo_n no_n such_o d._n as_o they_o urge_v apollo_n eloquence_n apollo_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n apollo_n apollo_n mighty_a teach_n beza_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 18._o feruens_fw-la doctor_n gualier_n caluine_n apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n to_o the_o corinthianâ—_n caluine_n prudent_a doctor_n beza_n apollo_n insinuation_n to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v if_o paul_n the_o doctor_n and_o plant_a be_v so_o eloquent_a be_v apollo_n the_o d._n and_o watererwith_o out_o persuasion_n doctor_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o furmised_a doctor_n zenas_n a_o doctor_n manahen_n a_o doctor_n doctor_n gamaliel_n his_o exhortation_n and_o application_n act._n 5._o esdras_n a_o doctor_n the_o catechist_n doct._n and_o their_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hyperius_fw-la de_fw-la catechesi_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 445._o the_o teacher_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o learner_n example_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n animate_v unto_o constancy_n exhortation_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n the_o teacher_n exhortation_n the_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v all_o the_o late_a doctor_n in_o the_o â—eformed_a church_n manner_n of_o â—eaching_v the_o new_a urge_a doct._n be_v like_a to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o bridges_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v pastor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 19.20.21_o &_o 22._o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n act_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o numb_a 21.16_o mal._n 2.7_o heb._n 7.12.24_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o tit._n 1.5_o jam._n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n they_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n the_o minist_n of_o the_o new_a test._n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o office_n from_o the_o elder_n numb_a 11_o 16_o caluine_a on_o numb_a 11._o priest_n priest_n and_o elder_a all_o one_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n not_o all_o one_o reformer_n of_o name_n shall_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o how_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v pastor_n why_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a though_o the_o more_o natural_a english_a be_v not_o so_o fit_v a_o term_n as_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n kemnitius_n contra_fw-la trid._n conc_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1140._o aug._n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o aaron_n priesthood_n not_o whole_o rest_v in_o christ_n only_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 22._o &_o 23._o act._n 20.17_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n nothing_o so_o fit_a a_o name_n as_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n our_o breath_n confuse_a collection_n of_o these_o name_n out_o of_o act._n 20.17.28_o bishop_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 23._o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o city_n suffragane_n &_o coadiutor_n bishop_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n our_o breath_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n acts._n 20.17_o what_o likelihood_n of_o many_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o ephesus_n whâ—n_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n caluine_a on_o act._n 14.23_o s._n paul_n include_v other_o church_n beside_o ephesus_n gualther_n on_o act._n 20._o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a title_n and_o office_n the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n general_n historiae_fw-la magd_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o the_o title_n of_o the_o eccl._n office_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o breath_n tetrarchie_n dissolve_v the_o tetrarchie_n again_o overthrow_v deacon_n teach_v woman_n deacon_n kemnitius_n 2._o tom_n contra_fw-la trident_n con_fw-mi doctor_n exhort_v &_o apply_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v command_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o eccl._n order_n nor_o all_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n execute_v diverse_a eccl._n office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o unfruitful_a term_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o primitive_a church_n liberty_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o liberty_n herein_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotal_a priest_n three_o order_n bishop_n seven_o order_n not_o catholic_a the_o canonist_n make_v nine_o order_n clerk_n difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v inferior_a order_n where_o and_o how_o these_o distribution_n of_o degree_n be_v observe_v how_o far_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o nâ—me_a bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o stâ—st_a accept_n of_o â—â—en_o use_v indifferent_o timothy_n bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o bishop_n superiority_n kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o exam_n cap._n 4._o the_o sacr_n ord_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n bish._n bishop_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n unto_o some_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n timothy_n bishop_n this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n â—o_o timoth._n how_o tim._n be_v call_v the_o first_o bi._n of_o ephesus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n timoth_n not_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o time_n but_o iâ—_n dignity_n 〈…〉_o timothy_n bishop_n caluine_a onâ—_n â—_z tim._n 1._o caluine_n timothy_n a_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o ephesus_n timothy_n authority_n above_o other_o pastorâ—_n there_o beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o phil._n 1.1_o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v mo_z bishop_n at_o philippos_n our_o breath_n argument_n paul_n salutation_n beza_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v all_o their_o own_o devise_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o deacon_n our_o breath_n contrary_n to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o with_o caluine_n and_o daneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o bezaes_n opinion_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o part._n c._n 10._o caluinus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n how_o b._n and_o pastor_n differ_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n if_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n bâ—_n simple_o nought_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o shortness_n of_o time_n if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 2._o superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n caluine_a on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o superior_a dignity_n of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n among_o his_o brother_n &_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n james_n hiâ—_n superior_a dignity_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n cite_v eusebius_n that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bezaes_n confession_n of_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o bi._n unto_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v yield_v unto_o why_o strive_v we_o for_o the_o name_n the_o modest_a name_n of_o b._n the_o continue_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n &_o office_n the_o primitive_a church_n policy_n oâ—e_v among_o the_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apost_n â—ime_n beza_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o timot._n be_v b._n of_o ephes._n s._n paul_n word_n â—_o tim._n 5.17_o seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v bish._n then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o house_n &_o the_o church_n government_n the_o good_a change_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o golliuâ—_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-fr discipl_n eccl._n pag._n 440._o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o primchurches_n observation_n one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n how_o irenaeus_n use_v the_o name_n bish._n and_o priest_n indifferent_o bishop_n god_n ordinance_n the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n
their_o own_o governor_n the_o prince_n exclude_v our_o br._n deal_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o our_o br._n here_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n her_o majesty_n slander_v by_o these_o suspicious_a negative_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o pastor_n consent_n against_o what_o pastor_n consent_n or_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v who_o our_o br._n mean_a by_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o constitution_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o come_v her_o majesty_n authority_n now_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o synod_n before_o christian_a prince_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o design_v of_o time_n place_n &_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o general_a council_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o prince_n term_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o b._n &_o all_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n bring_v under_o these_o pastor_n and_o eccl._n governor_n what_o feel_v part_n they_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o bridges_n 23._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la august_n in_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la christian_n prince_n prefigure_v nabuchod_n figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n after_o christ_n the_o time_n figure_v of_o king_n persecute_v the_o time_n figure_v of_o faithful_a set_n forth_o godly_a constitution_n paulus_n sergius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n our_o br._n argument_n from_o mere_a monarch_n the_o arg_n from_o the_o synod_n auth_v then_o without_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o now_o be_v a_o false_a &_o most_o dangerous_a argument_n constantius_n caesar._n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o &_o 119._o bridge_n constantius_n chlorus_n a_o christian_a emperor_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 14._o philip_n a_o christian_a emperor_n lucius_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n a_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o island_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o constantine_n the_o christian_a king_n be_v god_n vicar_n the_o king_n pre-eminence_n authority_n and_o charge_n 〈…〉_o prince_n authority_n the_o authority_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o chr._n prince_n before_o christ_n come_v christian_n magistrate_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o want_n of_o such_o person_n at_o some_o time_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o right_n at_o all_o time_n our_o brethr._n still_o renew_v of_o the_o donatist_n anabapt_v and_o papist_n argument_n against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o synod_n resignation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a prince_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n 23_o q._n 4_o si_fw-la eccl._n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n psal._n 2._o how_o king_n serve_v the_o l._n in_o fear_n the_o king_n service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la darius_n nabuchodonozer_n christian_n prince_n care_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n joh._n 16._o psa._n 71._o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o second_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridge_n our_o brethr_n slander_v of_o absolute_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n the_o authority_n over_o synod_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n the_o objection_n in_o beza_n to_o the_o contrary_n prince_n not_o to_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a bezâ—es_o answer_n to_o our_o brethr._n obiecâ—iâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pâ—â—nceâ—_n in_o tâ—e_v apostâ—es_n time_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o office_n in_o several_a and_o in_o common_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n the_o prince_n confirm_v of_o the_o counsel_n decreeâ—_n bezaes_n circumscribe_v the_o prince_n bound_n in_o the_o council_n bezaes_n objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a synod_n as_o flatter_v the_o prince_n mo_z offence_n in_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n 〈…〉_o in_o counsel_n bezaes_n devise_n what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o prince_n do_v in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v a_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o council_n confuâ—eth_v our_o brethren_n how_o our_o brethren_n canimpugne_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n confirm_v no_o absollute_a authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n 〈…〉_o authority_n exclude_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o absolute_a oâ—r_o brethren_n exclude_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n of_o every_o or_o any_o province_n not_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n concern_v doctrine_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n how_o farrâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a all_o ceremonial_a constitution_n in_o one_o province_n be_v alike_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n help_v the_o unity_n in_o substantial_a matter_n the_o hurt_n of_o variety_n in_o one_o province_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n rel_n cap._n â—4_n aphoris_n 14._o &_o 15._o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o requisite_a unity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o unity_n of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 1._o cor._n 14.10_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n our_o brethren_n here_o all_o for_o the_o synod_n nothing_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o respect_v every_o one_o either_o person_n or_o church_n in_o a_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uniformity_n at_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o our_o church_n prescribe_v not_o uniformity_n to_o any_o place_n or_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n uniformity_n if_o particular_a church_n may_v altâ—r_v ceremony_n than_o be_v the_o synod_n constitution_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o similitude_n of_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o sâ—cking_a infant_n with_o one_o meat_n the_o unfitness_n of_o this_o similitude_n our_o brother_n similitude_n be_v against_o themselves_o milk_n â—ay_n bâ—_n eat_v both_o of_o old_a and_o young_a 1._o cor._n 3.1_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v uniformity_n to_o the_o cor._n for_o all_o some_o be_v as_o babeâ—_n among_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o clothing_n all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o political_a order_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n suck_v the_o dug_n the_o ripeness_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o new_a man_n age_n vnreverent_a comparison_n the_o strong_a ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a caluine_a of_o the_o church_n constitution_n caâ—uine_a in_o instâ—t_fw-la lib_n 4._o ca._n â—0_n sect_n 1._o what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a s_o and_o what_o be_v not_o sect._n 4._o how_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o conscience_n be_v free_a though_o the_o body_n obey_v for_o avoid_v offence_n obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o what_o end_n humane_a law_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v make_v how_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n the_o princess_n law_n touch_v the_o conscience_n in_o generality_n though_o not_o in_o specialty_n how_o good_a law_n make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v concord_n in_o constitution_n sect._n 27._o all_o the_o church_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v humane_a tradition_n some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ought_v ever_o to_o flourish_v no_o church_n at_o all_o without_o concord_n the_o force_n of_o law_n order_n and_o comeliness_n maintain_v by_o observation_n sect._n 28._o comeliness_n and_o order_n either_o decency_n or_o order_n or_o both_o be_v the_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a constitution_n caluines_n definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n the_o false_a and_o vain_a comeliness_n true_a and_o fruitful_a comeliness_n â—reath_n of_o order_n true_a and_o false_a order_n sect._n 30._o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o age_n sect._n 31._o haughty_n disdain_n and_o frowardness_n in_o violate_v ceremony_n how_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o these_o constitution_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n
whether_o our_o brother_n themselves_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 13._o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n flâ—â—_n against_o our_o brother_n discourse_n how_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ministry_n how_o our_o brother_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o lyvinge_n by_o the_o godly_a statute_n our_o brother_n impugn_v the_o book_n of_o article_n our_o brother_n advise_v impugn_v the_o article_n and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o 34_o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o 36._o article_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n &_o minister_n two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n how_o direct_o our_o brother_n learned_a disc_n be_v against_o these_o article_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 130_o &_o 131._o bridges_n two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n one_o doctor_n also_o at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o deacon_n not_o determine_v at_o who_o charge_n all_o theâ—e_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o faction_n arise_v by_o 2_o equal_a pastor_n a_o new_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n new_o dispose_v of_o parish_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 131._o bridges_n our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n abuse_n creep_v in_o after_o our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n ground_n of_o god_n word_n difference_n of_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o abuse_n rise_v of_o man_n corruption_n what_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n our_o brother_n allege_v the_o pastor_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132._o bridges_n what_o the_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n retain_v corruption_n how_o we_o retain_v anyething_a that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132_o â—33_n and_o 134._o particular_a synod_n bridges_n corruption_n of_o particular_a synod_n ordinary_a fee_n of_o officer_n the_o end_n of_o live_n office_n and_o fee_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o office_n our_o brethren_n pity_n on_o the_o poor_a minister_n our_o brethren_n mockery_n fault_n in_o officer_n extort_v money_n for_o â—eâ—ing_a letter_n of_o order_n the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a fee_n in_o register_n etc._n etc._n our_o brother_n loath_a to_o show_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n buy_v of_o book_n for_o dinner_n &_o such_o like_a matter_n sell_v &_o buy_v of_o book_n the_o presentâ—eâ—â—s_v not_o â—eformed_v presentmenâ—â—_n the_o presentment_n no_o more_o hear_v of_o reformation_n of_o fault_n the_o summoner_n carry_v forth_o the_o citation_n and_o excommuication_n the_o presentment_n hear_v of_o bribe_n not_o prevayl_v general_a coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n absolution_n not_o for_o money_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 123.125.136_o &_o 137._o choose_v of_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n act._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 4._o bridges_n our_o general_a convocation_n our_o brethren_n contumelious_a speech_n of_o chauncelor_n &_o â—_z chauncelor_n and_o lawyer_n chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o our_o convocation_n whether_o our_o chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o convocation_n be_v more_o lay_v &_o unlearned_a in_o divitie_n then_o our_o brother_n governor_n our_o brethenâ—_n object_v to_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d ninitie_n chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n several_a place_n the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n be_v several_a by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o multitude_n the_o bishop_n high_a in_o thoritie_n the_o decree_n arâ—_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n â—â—lie_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n none_o exclude_v the_o house_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n decree_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v any_o errouâ—_n our_o brethren_n own_a acquittance_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a boot_n the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o erroneus_fw-la the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o numbeâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o what_o word_n this_o gross_a error_n shall_v lie_v the_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a doubt_v of_o the_o apocrpha_n our_o brethren_n to_n quick_a censure_n jeronimus_n in_o prefarionem_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la salamo_fw-la the_o eâ—â—â—mation_n of_o the_o â—pocâ—phall_a book_n in_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 〈…〉_o 1_o de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la pag._n 10._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o 〈…〉_o aphoris_n â—_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n hieronimi_fw-la pâ—satio_fw-la in_o 1._o esdras_n 〈…〉_o our_o brethren_n 2._o challenge_v of_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n the_o 17._o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n election_n nothing_o in_o this_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n but_o sound_n doctrine_n the_o 16_o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n depart_v from_o grace_n how_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v how_o the_o elect_a may_v depart_v or_o fall_v â—rom_o grace_n the_o state_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o elect_a our_o brethren_n slander_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n the_o article_n with_o prove_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 136._o bridges_n article_n 6._o the_o article_n brief_o set_v down_o without_o their_o prove_n &_o testimony_n article_n not_o erroneous_a satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a how_o any_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v be_v hear_v how_o our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v satisfy_v satisfy_v our_o brother_n confute_v the_o bishop_n how_o â—arâ—e_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v from_o those_o part_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n new_a pastorship_n the_o true_a pastor_n description_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n commendation_n of_o themselves_o deface_v our_o bishop_n learning_n long_o study_n our_o bishop_n accusation_n sound_v judgement_n the_o best_a example_n determine_v in_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o pastor_n determine_v how_o our_o brother_n deal_v in_o synod_n with_o their_o own_o governor_n our_o brethrenâ—_n word_n return_v home_o preivaâ—ceâ—â—_n the_o synod_n whether_o our_o bishop_n or_o these_o pastor_n do_v more_o prejudice_n the_o synod_n our_o brethrenâ—_n conclusion_n the_o whole_a ministry_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 137._o bridges_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n pertain_v the_o diversity_n of_o our_o brother_n discâ—â—ries_n the_o reâ—ders_n duty_n in_o these_o controversy_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authorithie_o our_o brethren_n entry_n into_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n our_o brethren_n deal_n with_o christian_a prince_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 138._o god_n sovereign_a empire_n bridges_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n our_o brethr._n exception_n of_o god_n sovereign_a empire_n god_n empire_n entire_a god_n empire_n keep_v whole_a by_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n our_o brethr._n grant_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v high_a over_o the_o person_n the_o eccl._n governor_n how_o far_o our_o brethr._n grant_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o their_o eccl._n governor_n supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n our_o brethr._n reservation_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 138._o &_o 139_o bridge_n the_o clergy_n temporalty_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o blasphemous_a challenge_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o and_o these_o tetrarkes_n yoke_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o temporalty_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brethr._n governor_n encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n every_o prince_n ought_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o these_o new_a tetrark_n subjection_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 139._o &_o 140_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl_n matter_n bridges_n the_o prince_n authority_n for_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n speech_n against_o prince_n deal_v in_o eccl_n matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n incur_v the_o lâ—ke_a deal_n that_o they_o repâ—chende_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o nâ—iâ—sing_a prince_n and_o the_o clâ—â—gie_n the_o pastor_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n own_o say_n right_o return_v on_o themselves_o these_o governor_n &_o pastor_n not_o in_o script_n
exhort_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n but_o only_o this_o in_o brief_a or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n &_o yet_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o be_v intend_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v that_o warrant_n you_o not_o only_o to_o paraphra_v thus_o large_o on_o the_o text_n in_o a_o distinguish_v letter_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v &_o perhaps_o no_o such_o meaning_n but_o so_o express_o to_o avouch_v of_o the_o doctor_n office_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n &_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o officer_n name_n either_o exhorter_n or_o teacher_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v if_o you_o say_v although_o neither_o these_o word_n let_v he_o attend_v nor_o let_v he_o be_v diligent_a be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n but_o either_o they_o or_o some_o like_a word_n understand_v yet_o be_v these_o word_n name_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n &_o they_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v so_o but_o how_o chance_v you_o interpret_v it_o not_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o exhorte_a etc._n etc._n may_v you_o not_o aswel_a have_v say_v so_o as_o to_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v a_o exhorte_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o exhortation_n &_o so_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o grant_v a_o teacher_n in_o yâ—_z action_n wherein_o he_o teach_v yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o exhort_v give_v not_o to_o the_o exhorte_a a_o proper_a &_o ordinary_a denomination_n as_o by_o a_o distinguish_v office_n to_o be_v call_v a_o exhorte_a more_o than_o of_o his_o rebuke_v a_o rebuker_n of_o his_o admonish_a a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o apply_v a_o applyer_n of_o his_o comfort_v a_o comforter_n &_o of_o his_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v a_o persuader_n or_o disswader_n by_o all_o which_o term_n he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o his_o office_n so_o no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o teacher_n as_o by_o a_o peculiar_a office_n distinguish_v from_o a_o exhorte_a more_o than_o he_o that_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o distinguish_v office_n a_o confuter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o confuter_n in_o that_o action_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o distinguish_v from_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n than_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n or_o godly_a life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o teach_v translation_n and_o although_o junius_n do_v translate_v the_o syriake_n thus_o et_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la doctor_n est_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la exhortator_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exhortatione_n sva_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o he_o that_o be_v a_o exhorte_a be_v in_o his_o exhortation_n at_o which_o translation_n i_o do_v some_o what_o muse_n yet_o do_v not_o junius_n so_o exact_o separate_v these_o as_o distinguish_v office_n but_o expoundes_o these_o word_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a aptness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o execute_v these_o gift_n notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v infer_v thereupon_a that_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v always_o a_o distinguish_v officer_n from_o a_o exhorte_a any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o exhort_v pastor_n be_v always_o a_o distinguish_v officer_n from_o a_o teacher_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v you_o right_o conclude_v heeron_o that_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o féeder_n and_o what_o be_v more_o his_o feed_n than_o his_o teach_n save_o that_o as_o musculus_fw-la note_v well_o before_o pastor_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o unproper_a term_n and_o the_o proper_a term_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o say_v you_o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n i_o assent_v albeit_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v his_o name_n pastor_n &_o that_o principal_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o now_o if_o exhortation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n they_o be_v it_o but_o a_o part_n though_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n by_o itself_o and_o if_o exhort_v be_v but_o a_o part_n why_o may_v not_o teach_v be_v another_o part_n also_o and_o not_o a_o full_a several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n by_o itself_o as_o exhort_v be_v yea_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v thus_o precisele_n to_o work_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o exhort_v and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o make_v distinguish_v office_n and_o several_a officer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rack_n and_o hale_v s._n paul_n both_o meaning_n and_o word_n clean_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o bring_v in_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n will_v erect_v and_o make_v they_o still_o speak_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o about_o these_o office_n do_v the_o note_n héereon_o in_o the_o english_a geneva_n testament_n make_v such_o distinguish_v office_n of_o all_o here_o mention_v do_v it_o not_o say_v by_o prophesi_v here_o he_o mean_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o distinctlie_o first_o prophecy_n then_o office_n deconship_n or_o ministry_n then_o teach_v then_o exhort_v then_o distribute_v then_o rule_v and_o then_o show_v mercy_n and_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v by_o office_n or_o ministry_n all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o these_o by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o distinct_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n ministry_n or_o deaconship_n yea_o where_o he_o speak_v here_o first_o of_o prophesy_v say_v whether_o in_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o geneva_n note_n say_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o anoth_a the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o anoth_a be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o cannot_a necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o several_a and_o distinguish_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o several_a &_o distinguish_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n doctor_n no_o more_o can_v we_o necessary_o infer_v it_o of_o these_o two_o gift_n teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n several_a &_o distinguish_v office_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a late_a writer_n for_o this_o point_n the_o historiographer_n of_o magdeburge_n 12._o note_v the_o primitive_a church_n order_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o either_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o among_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o deacon_n with_o what_o moderation_n calvine_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o exhort_v into_o 2._o office_n we_o have_v somewhat_o already_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o gift_n in_o minister_a neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o office_n by_o minister_a true_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o title_n even_o as_o straightway_o unto_o doctor_n he_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n whole_a or_o sound_n edification_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o know_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o
also_o that_o these_o elder_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v saceraotes_n minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o the_o bishop_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n when_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n begin_v to_o flourish_v neither_o aniâ—_n thing_n as_o yet_o aleadge_v by_o beza_n calluine_n snecanus_fw-la and_o danaeus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n or_o cyprian_a or_o justine_n or_o tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomene_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n that_o can_v prove_v their_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v but_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v augustis_fw-la danaeus_n beside_o and_o before_o socrates_n allege_v saint_n augustine_n serm._n 19_o elder_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o mattheâ—m_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o such_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n now_o although_o there_o he_o no_o likelikelihood_n we_o shall_v find_v mention_v of_o those_o in_o saint_n augustine_n that_o live_v some_o what_o after_o socrates_n time_n and_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a yet_o because_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v all_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o practice_n &_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o office_n they_o have_v both_o for_o my_o own_o and_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o view_v also_o what_o these_o word_n be_v which_o danaeus_n understand_v for_o these_o elder_n saint_n augustine_n treat_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o soldier_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_n and_o havock_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la ob_fw-la errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la a_o senioribus_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o 19_o when_o for_o some_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v charge_v why_o he_o be_v drink_v why_o he_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n why_o in_o his_o hurlie_n burly_n he_o commit_v manslaughter_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n be_o i_o profess_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a here_o indeed_o be_v mention_v this_o word_n elder_n &_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a term_n seniores_fw-la but_o so_o general_o that_o whether_o he_o mean_v senior_n or_o elder_n in_o year_n or_o in_o office_n and_o if_o in_o office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o meddle_v with_o teach_v yea_o or_o no_o no_o necessary_a certainty_n can_v be_v ground_v hereupon_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o or_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o that_o may_v prove_v these_o elder_n reprove_v these_o soldier_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o conjecture_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o meddle_v with_o teach_v &_o with_o reprehension_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o namely_o the_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n bring_v hereof_o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o publican_n &_o soldier_n their_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n the_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o reprove_v teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o soldier_n august_n li._n 1_o quaestionun_n super_fw-la genes_n quaest._n 70._o say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n presbyter_n be_v call_v senior_n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n josue_n not_o every_o senior_n be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o every_o old_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o senior_a and_o in_o no_o place_n that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o a_o term_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o but_o either_o as_o there_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o year_n or_o else_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o that_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o the_o manichee_n deface_v &_o discredit_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o life_n wherein_o will_v to_o god_n our_o br._n will_v not_o resemble_v that_o practice_n of_o so_o evil_a man_n s._n aug._n commend_v the_o clergy_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n ca._n 32._o say_v 32_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o straighten_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v their_o life_n who_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v only_o commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o how_o many_o bishop_n excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v i_o know_v how_o many_o elder_n how_o many_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o his_o question_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o deacon_n 101._o uâ—â—ng_v this_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n conclude_v thus_o for_o except_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v attendance_n the_o deacon_n be_v place_v before_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n ecclesiastical_a â—o_o that_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v prefer_v withal_o these_o elder_n before_o the_o deacon_n and_o prefer_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n before_o these_o elder_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n government_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n other_o than_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o can_v never_o have_v place_v the_o deacon_n above_o all_o other_o save_o the_o minister_a priest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o count_v elder_n and_o priest_n to_o bâ—e_v all_o one_o 7._o yea_o danaeus_n himself_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o chapter_n of_o these_o elder_n allege_v augustine_n héereunto_o in_o his_o â—iftie_a homily_n homil._n 5._o &_o 7._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n clama_fw-la ne_fw-la cesses_fw-la etc._n etc._n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o elder_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o homil._n 7._o if_o you_o mark_v diligent_o most_o dear_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v unto_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n a_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a preach_v or_o teach_v so_o that_o danaeus_n must_v need_n confess_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v public_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o conclude_v concern_v augustine_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o danaeus_n allege_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o he_o homil._n 7._o in_o 50._o serm._n 16._o in_o math._n &_o 18._o &_o in_o luc._n 1._o serm._n 24._o that_o make_v any_o mention_v at_o all_o or_o any_o inkling_n of_o suspicion_n for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v but_o be_v all_o for_o pastoral_a elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v neither_o only_o meddle_v not_o these_o place_n with_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a elder_n but_o also_o no_o other_o place_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o tome_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o danaeus_n allege_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o basil_n dionysius_n &_o hierome_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n isagog_n christ._n part_n 2._o he_o â—aith_o but_o these_o order_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o visible_a be_v few_o elder_n which_o basile_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n seem_v obscure_o to_o revoke_v unto_o four_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o senior_n other_o like_o
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o